and_o though_o the_o church_n may_v prescribe_v rule_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o divine_a covenant_n this_o will_v not_o justify_v a_o separation_n if_o she_o command_v nothing_o which_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o very_a authority_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n require_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o if_o man_n will_v adhere_v to_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n in_o opposition_n to_o church-authority_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o have_v best_a consider_v whether_o such_o pride_n and_o opinionativeness_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o excuse_v 3._o whether_o if_o the_o promise_v you_o mention_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o church-governor_n it_o will_v not_o exclude_v the_o civil_a power_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o church-governor_n and_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v very_o distinct_a but_o very_o consistent_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o its_o governor_n shall_v never_o impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n or_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o true_a member_n ans_fw-fr the_o promise_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n our_o saviour_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o i_o cite_v it_o for_o and_o so_o much_o it_o certain_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n you_o raise_v query_n on_o be_v this_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o a_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n this_o i_o do_v indeed_o assert_v that_o since_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o this_o make_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n which_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n before_o instead_o of_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereon_o this_o be_v found_v as_o every_o honest_a writer_n shall_v do_v you_o only_o put_v a_o perverse_a comment_n on_o it_o by_o which_o say_v you_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_a from_o such_o and_o live_v in_o a_o distinct_a church-communion_n from_o any_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n which_o i_o conceive_v needs_o explain_v but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v plain_a enough_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o we_o may_v separate_a from_o any_o church_n of_o baptise_a christian_n if_o their_o communion_n be_v sinful_a which_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o answer_v your_o two_o first_o query_n but_o indeed_o the_o proposition_n as_o assert_v by_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v what_o it_o will_v just_a or_o unjust_a for_o the_o independent_o who_o be_v the_o man_n for_o gather_v church_n do_v not_o own_o that_o they_o separate_a from_o any_o church_n but_o that_o they_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o church-state_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o which_o no_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n have_v who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o independent_a church_n baptism_n they_o acknowledge_v make_v man_n christian_n at_o large_a but_o not_o church-member_n which_o i_o show_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o absurd_a if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o society_n of_o man_n found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n for_o then_o baptism_n which_o admit_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o rebaptize_v christian_n as_o form_v they_o into_o new_a church-society_n this_o i_o suppose_v may_v satisfy_v you_o how_o impertinent_a all_o your_o query_n be_v under_o this_o head_n your_o two_o first_o concern_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o independent_a principle_n because_o they_o be_v no_o church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n 3._o whether_o every_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v not_o so_o many_o church_n within_o the_o national_a ans_fw-fr every_o bishopric_n be_v a_o distinct_a episcopal_a church_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o national_a communion_n make_v they_o not_o so_o many_o church_n within_o a_o national_a but_o one_o national_a church_n which_o you_o may_v see_v explain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o vnr_n of_o separation_n 4._o and_o therefore_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v indeed_o within_o the_o national_a church_n within_o a_o church_n which_o be_v schismatical_a but_o not_o one_o national_a church_n as_o bishopric_n be_v 5._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o have_v the_o external_n form_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a liberal_a grant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o catholic_n communion_n because_o they_o be_v schismatic_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o account_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o visible_a communion_n with_o that_o one_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o what_o allowance_n christ_n will_v make_v for_o the_o mistake_v of_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n who_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v determine_v i_o can_v hope_v as_o charitable_o as_o any_o man_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o make_v church-communion_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n 3_o you_o take_v occasion_n for_o your_o next_o query_n from_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n you_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o independent_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o catholic_n communion_n by_o require_v of_o their_o member_n a_o new_a contract_n no_o part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n i_o prove_v indeed_o from_o their_o place_v a_o church-state_n in_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n for_o no_o other_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n and_o i_o prove_v that_o those_o be_v separate_a church_n 32._o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 10._o 32._o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o and_o do_v not_o own_o each_o other_o member_n for_o their_o own_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o church-communion_n consist_v in_o church-membership_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n and_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n but_o by_o such_o a_o explicit_a independent_a covenant_n than_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n but_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o that_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n and_o if_o those_o be_v schismatic_n and_o schismatical_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o than_o all_o independent_o must_v be_v schismatic_n for_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o none_o but_o their_o own_o independent_a congregation_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v your_o query_n q._n 1._o whether_o any_o obstacle_n to_o catholic_n communion_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n may_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deprive_v man_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o covenant_n or_o contract_n ans_fw-fr yes_o it_o may_v but_o with_o this_o material_a difference_n other_o thing_n hinder_v communion_n as_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n this_o independent_a covenant_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n shut_v up_o enclose_v and_o break_v christian_a communion_n into_o as_o many_o separate_a church_n and_o communion_n as_o there_o be_v independent_a congregation_n sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n a_o independent_a church-covenant_n be_v a_o state_n of_o separation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o remove_v those_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
out_o of_o england_n without_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o though_o they_o may_v observe_v different_a rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o other_o untoward_a consequence_n that_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a church_n then_o constant_a communion_n be_v not_o always_o a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a i_o suppose_v because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o a_o constant_a actual_a or_o presential_a communion_n with_o the_o french_a church_n though_o we_o may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o it_o but_o certain_o sir_n have_v you_o ever_o consider_v what_o i_o discourse_v about_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n you_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o objection_n as_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o modern_a distinction_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o the_o bottom_n as_o i_o plain_o show_v but_o however_o by_o constant_a communion_n our_o dissenter_n understand_v the_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n always_o or_o ordinary_o in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o by_o occasional_a communion_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n sometime_o or_o as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o another_o church_n now_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o constant_a or_o occasional_a communion_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a or_o the_o occasional_a act_n of_o communion_n must_v that_o question_n be_v understand_v whether_o constant_a communion_n he_o a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a the_o meaning_n of_o which_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o when_o other_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n determine_v my_o personal_a communion_n ordinary_o to_o one_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o duty_n to_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o that_o church_n if_o i_o can_v lawful_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o justify_v non-communion_n with_o any_o church_n with_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v for_o other_o reason_n ordinary_o to_o communicate_v but_o only_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o pretence_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v acknowledge_v lawful_a for_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n make_v occasional_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a act_n of_o communion_n sinful_a i_o hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o communicate_v constant_o or_o ordinary_o with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o i_o live_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v occasional_o or_o sometime_o with_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o understand_v this_o question_n as_o you_o now_o do_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o for_o other_o reason_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o but_o of_o any_o church_n with_o which_o i_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v as_o occasion_n serve_v it_o make_v it_o a_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a proposition_n to_o say_v that_o constant_a communion_n by_o that_o meaning_n presential_a and_o personal_a communion_n be_v always_o a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a for_o at_o this_o rate_n if_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n geneva_n holland_n germany_n be_v lawful_a it_o become_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o i_o to_o communicate_v always_o personal_o and_o presentional_o with_o all_o these_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v who_o can_v be_v present_a but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o thus_o far_o the_o proposition_n hold_v universal_o true_a that_o whatever_o church_n i_o can_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o without_o sin_n i_o be_o also_o bind_v to_o communicate_v constant_o with_o whenever_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v my_o communion_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o understand_v this_o question_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o you_o think_v can_v be_v my_o meaning_n for_o accorcord_v to_o i_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o sound_v church_n more_o than_o another_o provide_v the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o both_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o i_o sir_n how_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o fasten_v so_o many_o absurd_a proposition_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o you_o for_o the_o future_a if_o you_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o your_o own_o reputation_n yet_o upon_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n not_o to_o write_v so_o hasty_o but_o to_o take_v some_o time_n to_o understand_v a_o book_n before_o you_o undertake_v to_o confute_v it_o where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o sound_v church_n more_o than_o of_o another_o i_o assert_v indeed_o that_o no_o baptise_a christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o particular_a but_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o sound_a orthodox_n church_n as_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o church-communion_n though_o he_o shall_v join_v in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christian_a worship_n but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o sound_v church_n more_o than_o of_o another_o the_o first_o suppose_n that_o every_o christian_a whatever_o particular_a church_n he_o actual_o communicate_v in_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a sound_a church_n the_o second_o suppose_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o christian_n be_v so_o member_n of_o one_o church_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o another_o that_o constant_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n confine_v their_o church-membership_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o communicate_v so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o church_n i_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o for_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o mere_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o what_o particular_a church_n i_o must_v communicate_v in_o now_o our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o certain_a particular_a church_n result_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a and_o have_v our_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o residence_n the_o church_n which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n of_o which_o we_o be_v natural_a subject_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a church_n challenge_n our_o communion_n and_o obedience_n now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o competition_n between_o two_o church_n because_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n in_o what_o church_n we_o must_v constant_o communicate_v which_o must_v be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o french_a and_o a_o dutch_a as_o well_o as_o a_o english_a church_n in_o london_n and_o since_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v may_v we_o not_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o we_o will_v ordinary_o communicate_v with_o i_o answer_v no_o we_o have_v only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o england_n the_o french_a church_n be_v in_o france_n and_o the_o dutch_a church_n be_v in_o holland_n though_o there_o be_v a_o french_a and_o dutch_a congregation_n allow_v in_o london_n these_o congregation_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o original_a church_n and_o be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o censure_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church-power_n and_o authority_n in_o england_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a congregation_n our_o obligation_n to_o constant_a communion_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o alone_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n to_o require_v our_o communion_n and_o obedience_n one_o particular_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o not_o by_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n which_o be_v schismatical_a but_o by_o distinct_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o church_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n we_o live_v can_v only_o challenge_v our_o communion_n and_o i_o suppose_v
together_o then_o seven_o more_o saint_n then_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n together_o then_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n then_o five_o more_o of_o their_o own_o great_a saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o levite_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a monk_n and_o hermit_n then_o seven_o she_z saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o widow_n and_o last_o all_o the_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n together_o but_o the_o brevity_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o in_o this_o discourse_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o abide_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n four_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v also_o no_o small_a distance_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o book_n they_o receive_v for_o canonical_a this_o will_v be_v immediate_o dispatch_v for_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o her_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n receive_v only_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o six_o article_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o she_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o same_o article_n cite_v st._n hierom_n for_o her_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o more_o do_v we_o and_o appoint_v the_o read_v some_o of_o they_o only_o upon_o the_o foresay_a account_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n possible_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o each_o find_v their_o whole_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o make_v she_o own_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o our_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o must_v according_a to_o her_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o infallible_a testimony_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o prodigious_a deal_n which_o she_o have_v add_v of_o she_o own_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o she_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o necessary_a too_o than_o many_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n which_o she_o will_v have_v to_o be_v no_o less_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v 1._o build_v the_o whole_a of_o her_o religion_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o she_o take_v every_o jot_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n she_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o complete_a rule_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o of_o her_o practice_n too_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n or_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o church_n declare_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o her_o 16_o article_n viz._n that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n so_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o do_v she_o fetch_v one_o tittle_n of_o her_o religion_n either_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n notwithstanding_o she_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o those_o council_n which_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o pope_n pack_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o which_o have_v best_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o general_n council_n especial_o the_o four_o first_o yet_o her_o reverence_n of_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n of_o their_o infallibility_n as_o appear_v by_o article_n 14._o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o see_v again_o how_o our_o church_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n article_n 20._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o who_o tradition_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o so_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n downward_o be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o be_v to_o judge_n what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o contrary_a to_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_n for_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o church_n only_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o orderly_o and_o to_o edification_n which_o power_n all_o church_n have_v ever_o exercise_v this_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o private_a person_n liberty_n to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o now_o cite_a article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o according_o our_o church_n have_v publish_v 39_o article_n and_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n subscription_n to_o they_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v one_o article_n egregious_o to_o contradict_v another_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o contradict_v itself_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v all_o church_n to_o have_v any_o more_o than_o authority_n to_o oblige_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n when_o their_o decision_n be_v such_o as_o contradict_v not_o any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n not_o a_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o decree_n as_o infallible_o true_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v when_o their_o suppose_a error_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o than_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o oppose_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o forementioned_a
themselves_o which_o giddy_a principle_n if_o it_o shall_v prevail_v will_v certain_o throw_v we_o into_o a_o absolute_a confusion_n and_o introduce_v all_o the_o error_n and_o mischief_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o our_o bless_a lord_n found_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o and_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o 21._o john_n 17._o 20_o 21._o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n one_o of_o the_o last_o petition_n which_o he_o then_o put_v up_o among_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o this_o it_o be_v plain_o be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a unity_n that_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o become_v a_o inducement_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v whole_o ineffectual_a we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o cautious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o divide_v his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o be_v often_o warn_v of_o this_o and_o how_o many_o argument_n do_v st._n paul_n heap_v together_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n 6._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o of_o peace_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o how_o pathetical_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o again_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o all_o the_o mutual_a endearment_n that_o christianity_n afford_v if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n 2._o phil._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n these_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n do_v strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a of_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o admit_v we_o unless_o we_o profess_v a_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n and_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o infallibility_n no_o body_n know_v where_n unless_o we_o will_v worship_v the_o host_n and_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v therefore_o communicate_v with_o she_o unless_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o her_o gross_a and_o superstitious_a error_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v therefore_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o she_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o may_v it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o causeless_a separation_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o i_o know_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v our_o leave_v a_o communion_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v involve_v in_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o now_o since_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n we_o have_v need_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n for_o it_o before_o we_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o if_o we_o have_v rash_o withdraw_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o return_v without_o delay_n then_o we_o may_v consider_v far_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v all_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o may_v occasion_v quarrel_n and_o contest_v among_o they_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o that_o passionate_a entreaty_n and_o admonition_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v rend_v into_o several_a faction_n upon_o misunderstanding_n and_o emulation_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o we_o now_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n such_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o church_n be_v very_o desirable_a and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o promote_v it_o and_o the_o first_o step_n that_o can_v be_v make_v towards_o this_o happy_a concord_n in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o dispose_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o calm_a and_o teachable_a temper_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n though_o it_o contradict_v our_o former_a persuasion_n never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o animosity_n and_o uncharitable_a contention_n which_o a_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o produce_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n 19_o rom._n 14._o 19_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o unchristian_a division_n and_o glad_a of_o every_o opportunity_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o one_o another_o and_o think_v we_o have_v gain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n when_o we_o have_v overcome_v any_o mistake_n that_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o our_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o generous_a and_o true_o christian_a disposition_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o immediate_a tendency_n towards_o the_o reconcile_n all_o manner_n of_o difference_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v be_v little_a hope_n that_o man_n shall_v ever_o agree_v when_o they_o seem_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whatever_o it_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o study_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o cherish_v their_o scruple_n and_o hunt_v about_o for_o new_a one_o when_o their_o old_a objection_n be_v full_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o most_o perverse_a and_o untractable_a humour_n which_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o a_o good_a accord_n for_o while_n either_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v thus_o unwilling_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o search_v after_o exception_n there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v some_o cavil_v or_o other_o that_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v they_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o dispute_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n we_o esteem_v our_o cause_n little_o better_o than_o desperate_a when_o after_o the_o weapon_n we_o begin_v the_o fight_n with_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o we_o snatch_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n to_o throw_v at_o our_o adversary_n this_o obstinacy_n do_v not_o well_o become_v we_o in_o all_o our_o debate_n our_o aim_n shall_v be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o antagonist_n all_o sober_a christian_n especial_o where_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v shall_v always_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n to_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o composure_n and_o not_o seek_v for_o pretence_n to_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o then_o we_o may_v all_o join_v in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o that_o bless_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o 42._o act_n 4._o 32._o ch._n 2._o 42._o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n these_o few_o consideration_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v may_v be_v something_o useful_a to_o the_o procurement_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n in_o all_o christian_a society_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v but_o careful_a never_o to_o be_v bias_v by_o passion_n or_o interest_n if_o our_o great_a zeal_n and_o concern_v be_v place_v upon_o the_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o peace_n and_o willing_a to_o have_v our_o doubt_n and_o
scruple_n satisfy_v i_o think_v most_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v easy_o remove_v and_o we_o may_v all_o join_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o good_a protestant_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o that_o design_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o prevail_a but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o difference_n which_o for_o that_o end_n they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n most_o studious_o foment_v among_o we_o let_v not_o our_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o groundless_a jealousy_n encourage_v their_o attempt_n with_o too_o great_a a_o probability_n of_o success_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a addition_n to_o our_o misery_n if_o the_o gild_n and_o shame_n of_o they_o too_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n with_o what_o remorse_n shall_v we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v over_o if_o the_o protestant_a profession_n shall_v be_v far_o endanger_v and_o the_o agent_n of_o rome_n get_v great_a advantage_n daily_o by_o those_o distraction_n which_o have_v be_v secret_o manage_v by_o they_o but_o open_o carry_v on_o and_o maintain_v by_o ourselves_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v we_o look_v to_o see_v our_o enemy_n not_o only_o triumph_v over_o we_o but_o mock_v and_o deride_v we_o for_o be_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o by_o their_o cunning_n as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n but_o god_n almighty_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o gracious_a providence_n so_o confound_v all_o their_o device_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o unite_v and_o compose_v our_o difference_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v have_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o fear_v either_o their_o treachery_n o_o their_o force_n this_o be_v a_o petition_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o which_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v refuse_v to_o join_v and_o if_o we_o do_v hearty_o desire_v this_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o promote_v it_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o unsincere_a and_o hypocritical_a we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o now_o if_o our_o union_n be_v thus_o desirable_a and_o necessary_a what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v be_v all_o most_o happy_o unite_v under_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o church_n that_o be_v already_o frame_v and_o constitute_v that_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v protect_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o wise_a and_o pious_a prince_n that_o be_v defend_v unto_o death_n by_o our_o late_a martyr_a sovereign_n that_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o so_o gracious_o cherish_v by_o he_o as_o if_o the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n inherent_a and_o hereditary_a to_o the_o crown_n a_o church_n that_o be_v reform_v by_o full_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n upon_o mature_a and_o serious_a deliberation_n with_o a_o perfect_a submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a time_n a_o church_n that_o have_v constant_o reject_v all_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o rome_n that_o admit_v of_o neither_o their_o infallibility_n nor_o supremacy_n that_o allow_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o indulgence_n no_o adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n no_o pray_v to_o saint_n nor_o angel_n that_o do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v please_v with_o idle_a pilgrimage_n or_o a_o force_a celibacy_n or_o any_o set_a number_n of_o ave_n and_o paternoster_n or_o other_o formal_a devotion_n exact_o compute_v upon_o a_o string_n of_o bead_n and_o mutter_v over_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o do_v not_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o half_a the_o communion_n nor_o teach_v they_o that_o strange_a and_o contradictious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o element_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o do_v not_o only_o constant_o deny_v these_o and_o many_o more_o absurd_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o have_v always_o send_v forth_o as_o stout_a and_o able_a champion_n to_o oppose_v they_o as_o any_o the_o christian_a world_n afford_v a_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o who_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o external_a worship_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o repugnant_a to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o imaginable_a ground_n can_v there_o then_o be_v to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n certain_o the_o use_n of_o a_o few_o indifferent_a thing_n appoint_v only_o for_o order_n sake_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o these_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o and_o where_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v our_o superior_n may_v command_v and_o in_o all_o such_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v some_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v command_v or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n not_o only_o with_o we_o but_o with_o any_o church_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o one_o can_v be_v find_v among_o they_o all_o that_o have_v not_o require_v the_o use_n of_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o command_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o religious_a assembly_n may_v be_v prescribe_v by_o authority_n and_o if_o these_o necessary_a circumstance_n may_v be_v thus_o determine_v though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o prescribe_v what_o particular_a gesture_n and_o habit_n shall_v be_v there_o use_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n circumstance_n as_o necessary_a as_o time_n and_o place_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o decent_a and_o reverent_a performance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v too_o however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o command_v may_v be_v lawful_o enjoin_v and_o submit_v to_o and_o if_o some_o than_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o indifferent_a nature_n unless_o there_o can_v be_v some_o sufficient_a reason_n assign_v why_o some_o shall_v be_v except_v and_o some_o not_o which_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o our_o present_a case_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a in_o the_o general_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o command_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n shall_v make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v lawful_a before_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o insist_v on_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v command_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v very_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v clear_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o before_o they_o undertake_v to_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v or_o else_o they_o stand_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n now_o the_o argument_n they_o bring_v for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o very_a obscure_a and_o no_o way_n applicable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n without_o be_v mighty_o strain_v those_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o many_o that_o which_o have_v be_v chief_o urge_v and_o seem_v indeed_o the_o most_o pertinent_a and_o material_a be_v this_o the_o whole_a levitical_a service_n be_v particular_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o moses_n be_v strict_o charge_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o after_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v he_o 6._o exod._n 25._o 40._o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o mount_n and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o as_o moses_n lay_v down_o all_o the_o particular_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n so_o have_v christ_n under_o the_o evangelical_n and_o it_o be_v as_o
law_n of_o god_n then_o we_o be_v indispensable_o engage_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o for_o as_o have_v be_v intimate_v several_a time_n and_o it_o can_v be_v inculcate_v too_o often_o nothing_o but_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o communicate_v can_v make_v a_o separation_n lawful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v forsake_v notwithstanding_o that_o neither_o her_o doctrine_n nor_o discipline_n can_v be_v just_o condemn_v it_o will_v yet_o convenient_a to_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o may_v be_v the_o most_o advisable_a to_o be_v do_v after_o we_o have_v leave_v it_o whether_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o another_o way_n of_o administration_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o fancy_v the_o best_a if_o we_o be_v for_o the_o set_n up_o another_o way_n it_o must_v be_v either_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o new_a form_n of_o government_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o reputation_n enough_o to_o be_v put_v in_o competition_n with_o these_o two_o great_a pretender_n to_o divine_a right_n and_o presbytery_n which_o have_v once_o the_o fair_a hope_n of_o establish_n itself_o be_v now_o grow_v weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o those_o few_o which_o will_v still_o be_v think_v of_o that_o persuasion_n be_v manifest_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o support_v themselves_o by_o gather_v assembly_n which_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o allow_v independency_n therefore_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o prevail_a way_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o gather_v member_n and_o associate_a themselves_o into_o particular_a congregation_n their_o holy_a band_n special_a agreement_n or_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n be_v thing_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o ever_o countenance_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o former_a age_n but_o put_v the_o case_n we_o shall_v admit_v of_o either_o of_o these_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o if_o not_o far_o from_o be_v unite_v than_o we_o be_v now_o for_o they_o have_v both_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v very_o rigorous_a imposer_n wherever_o they_o have_v have_v the_o power_n of_o command_v and_o as_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v so_o they_o will_v soon_o again_o become_v more_o odious_a to_o the_o several_a subdivision_n of_o dissenter_n than_o episcopacy_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o easy_o foresee_v we_o be_v not_o now_o urge_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o either_o of_o these_o the_o great_a expedient_a that_o have_v be_v propose_v of_o late_a be_v to_o indulge_v a_o liberty_n of_o choose_v what_o church_n and_o what_o way_n of_o worship_n any_o man_n please_v that_o be_v to_o grant_v a_o public_a toleration_n of_o divers_a religion_n but_o this_o though_o it_o may_v gratify_v the_o present_a humour_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o serve_v some_o man_n occasion_n better_o than_o any_o establishment_n will_v be_v quick_o dislike_v by_o most_o of_o those_o that_o now_o contend_v so_o zealous_o for_o it_o for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o constant_a emulation_n and_o struggle_v betwixt_o the_o several_a tolerate_a party_n which_o will_v give_v a_o continual_a disturbance_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v numerous_a and_o powerful_a and_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o succeed_a they_o will_v present_o imagine_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o impose_v their_o own_o discipline_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o probable_o may_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o magnify_v way_n of_o toleration_n or_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v they_o content_v to_o allow_v the_o same_o freedom_n to_o other_o which_o they_o enjoy_v themselves_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o this_o indulgence_n must_v strange_o multiply_v our_o division_n while_o some_o member_n of_o their_o separate_a church_n will_v take_v offence_n and_o withdraw_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o new_a pastor_n and_o incorporate_v themselves_o into_o another_o new_a church_n and_o that_o after_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n may_v be_v split_v into_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o on_o without_o any_o stop_n and_o then_o this_o will_v certain_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n to_o a_o flood_n of_o heresy_n and_o such_o monstrous_a and_o extravagant_a opinion_n as_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o most_o prejudice_v dissenter_n to_o be_v of_o far_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o that_o sober_a and_o pious_a liturgy_n and_o those_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n which_o be_v now_o enjoin_v this_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o late_a time_n find_v to_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o soon_o overthrow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o forward_o and_o busy_a to_o pull_v she_o down_o when_o they_o see_v how_o sudden_o the_o swarm_n of_o other_o sectary_n increase_v upon_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o constitution_n which_o they_o have_v destroy_v be_v a_o great_a check_n and_o restraint_n to_o those_o error_n which_o grow_v bold_a and_o licentious_a under_o the_o liberty_n they_o have_v procure_v the_o bishop_n then_o who_o just_o before_o have_v be_v the_o common_a theme_n of_o popular_a obloquy_n have_v some_o good_a word_n unwilling_o drop_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o diligence_n and_o success_n in_o suppress_v absurd_a heretical_a and_o many_o time_n blasphemous_a doctrine_n be_v allow_v some_o just_a commendation_n that_o government_n which_o they_o have_v traduce_v and_o render_v as_o odious_a as_o be_v possible_a by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o defamation_n that_o can_v be_v use_v be_v find_v upon_o trial_n to_o be_v far_o more_o desirable_a by_o some_o of_o its_o great_a enemy_n than_o that_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n they_o have_v contend_v for_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n but_o if_o we_o can_v be_v make_v sufficient_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o dismal_a effect_n that_o will_v almost_o natural_o follow_v upon_o a_o public_a toleration_n yet_o methinks_v we_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o little_a suspicious_a of_o it_o since_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o main_a engine_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v work_v with_o these_o many_o year_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o our_o church_n must_v fall_v let_v we_o not_o throw_v it_o down_o ourselves_o by_o method_n of_o their_o prescribe_v let_v we_o not_o act_v as_o if_o we_o be_v prosecute_a the_o design_n of_o the_o conclave_n and_o proceed_v just_a as_o if_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pretend_a infallible_a chair_n we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v so_o like_o tool_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o those_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o talk_v and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v from_o rome_n for_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o toleration_n have_v be_v a_o device_n of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o wisdom_n to_o grow_v unreasonable_o fond_a of_o the_o invention_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o think_v to_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a interest_n by_o those_o very_a mean_n which_o their_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n have_v contrive_v to_o destroy_v it_o but_o if_o this_o consideration_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v otherwise_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v indulge_v in_o our_o departure_n from_o a_o church_n where_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n as_o we_o may_v certain_o do_v in_o we_o who_o great_a adversary_n have_v not_o be_v able_a after_o the_o most_o curious_a search_v they_o can_v make_v to_o find_v out_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n which_o they_o can_v positive_o affirm_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o till_o that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v we_o must_v still_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a if_o the_o imposition_n of_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o separation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o general_o urge_v since_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o unlawfulness_n be_v despair_v of_o than_o we_o must_v have_v separate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n who_o have_v some_o such_o usage_n as_o the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o other_o who_o indifferency_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o be_v whole_o disuse_v we_o must_v have_v separate_v from_o the_o first_o church_n that_o succeed_v they_o which_o have_v all_o some_o indifferent_a
religious_a commonwealth_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ordain_v the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o close_a union_n and_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o all_o its_o 15._o eph._n 2._o 21_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o part_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a building_n and_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o one_o body_n in_o opposition_n to_o many_o body_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o this_o body_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v not_o a_o new_a distinct_a church_n but_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o jewish_a stock_n or_o root_n believe_v jew_n and_o christian_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a 18._o rom._n 11._o 17_o 18._o corner_n stone_n who_o unite_v jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n unite_v both_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o hold_v they_o together_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o building_n the_o house_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v the_o temple_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v to_o be_v but_o one_o by_o the_o express_a command_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a 16._o john_n 10._o 16._o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n which_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o enjoy_v all_o privilege_n in_o common_a shall_v be_v divide_v into_o as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a body_n though_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v distinct_a person_n though_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o where_o every_o thing_n be_v common_a there_o be_v not_o one_o community_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a essence_n and_o subsistence_n of_o their_o own_o as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o natural_a being_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o make_v they_o distinct_a person_n but_o where_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n or_o society_n consist_v in_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o some_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o all_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o another_o then_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o body_n one_o communion_n one_o household_n and_o family_n for_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_a no_o enclosure_n or_o partition_n of_o divine_a appointment_n there_o can_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o one_o body_n 2._o i_o add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v derive_v may_v signify_v and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o many_o divine_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o christian_n be_v so_o of_o ten_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v and_o choose_v or_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a faith_n by_o peculiar_a law_n by_o peculiar_a rite_n of_o worship_n and_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o about_o it_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n the_o church_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a society_n institute_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o each_o other_o because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n which_o require_v a_o union_n of_o all_o its_o part_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v discourse_v more_o present_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v here_o be_v this_o that_o this_o union_n with_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o church_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o give_v he_o circumcision_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n found_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o this_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o suppose_v all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o god_n only_o can_v make_v or_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o such_o person_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o absurd_a be_v not_o worth_a dispute_v with_o who_o dare_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o human_a creature_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o men._n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o only_a visible_a way_n god_n have_v of_o form_v a_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v by_o grant_v a_o church-covenant_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a charter_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o invest_v some_o person_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v other_o into_o this_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o such_o covenant_n rite_n and_o form_n of_o admission_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o institute_v which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v baptism_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v circumcision_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o at_o least_o visible_o admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n and_o whoever_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n now_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v brief_o observe_v some_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a if_o these_o principle_n be_v true_a that_o i_o need_v only_o name_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o follow_a case_n as_o 1._o that_o a_o covenant-state_n and_o church-state_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n 2._o that_o every_o profess_a christian_a who_o be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n as_o such_o be_v a_o church_n member_n 3._o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n for_o if_o baptism_n which_o give_v we_o right_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o make_v we_o church_n member_n than_o a_o church-state_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n
of_o christ_n and_o no_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 4._o that_o no_o church-state_n can_v depend_v upon_o human_a contract_n and_o covenant_n for_o then_o a_o church_n will_v be_v a_o human_a creature_n and_o a_o human_a constitution_n whereas_o a_o church_n can_v be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o divine_a covenant_n it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n who_o be_v at_o age_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n till_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o voluntary_o undertake_v the_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o this_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o independent_o exact_v from_o their_o member_n and_o wherein_o they_o place_v a_o church-state_n be_v part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o find_v the_o church_n upon_o a_o human_a covenant_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o independent_a and_o then_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v how_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o all_o mankind_n determine_v one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o dr._n owen_n church_n another_o of_o mr._n griffiths_n or_o any_o other_o independent_a pastor_n and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v over_o this_o difficulty_n there_o be_v another_o still_o why_o they_o exact_v this_o church-covenant_n of_o baptise_a christian_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n if_o baptism_n make_v they_o member_n of_o their_o church_n this_o i_o think_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church-state_n but_o what_o depend_v on_o such_o human_a contract_n than_o the_o church_n owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 5._o i_o observe_v far_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n which_o already_o consist_v of_o baptise_a christian_n christianity_n indeed_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o separate_a christian_n from_o each_o other_o the_o apostle_n only_o undertake_v to_o convert_v jew_n and_o heathen_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o these_o man_n convert_v christian_n from_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o independency_n if_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n we_o know_v no_o church_n but_o what_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v member_n of_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o one_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o apostle_n gather_v church_n from_o among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n to_o prove_v the_o gather_a church_n out_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o national_a church_n must_v either_o conclude_v that_o a_o church_n and_o church-state_n be_v a_o very_a indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n without_o it_o or_o that_o baptise_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n be_v no_o better_o than_o jew_n and_o heathen_n that_o be_v that_o baptism_n itself_o though_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o no_o value_n till_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o a_o human_a independent_a covenant_n 6._o i_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n on_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o admit_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v of_o a_o equal_a extent_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n found_v upon_o one_o covenant_n and_o all_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n may_v and_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n into_o several_a part_n and_o member_n and_o particular_a church_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o or_o more_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n for_o that_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o they_o can_v divide_v the_o covenant_n also_o two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o can_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o the_o guilty_a divider_n forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n without_o a_o new_a grant_n a_o prince_n indeed_o may_v grant_v the_o same_o charter_n to_o several_a distinct_a city_n and_o corporation_n but_o than_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o charter_n be_v the_o same_o their_o right_n to_o it_o depend_v upon_o distinct_a grant_n but_o if_o he_o grant_v a_o charter_n for_o the_o erect_v of_o such_o a_o corporation_n and_o confine_v his_o charter_n to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o corporation_n those_o who_o wilful_o separate_v themselves_o from_o this_o corporation_n to_o which_o this_o charter_n be_v grant_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o charter_n and_o must_v not_o think_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a distinct_a corporation_n by_o the_o same_o charter_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n oâ—_n grace_n with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o one_o covenant_n he_o unite_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o body_n and_o christian_a church_n who_o shall_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o this_o covenant_n and_o admit_v member_n of_o this_o one_o church_n now_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o this_o body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o this_o body_n and_o set_v up_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n which_o we_o call_v church_n but_o which_o be_v not_o member_n nor_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n we_o can_v carry_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o we_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o common_a charter_n of_o the_o christian-church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o content_v to_o enjoy_v these_o blessing_n in_o common_a with_o other_o christian_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o go_v without_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o particular_a separate_a church_n but_o a_o general_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o no_o particular_a church_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o covenant_n in_o particular_a with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n of_o france_n or_o england_n but_o with_o the_o one_o body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v give_v we_o in_o particular_a a_o right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v second_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o church-communion_n now_o church-communion_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o church-fellowship_n and_o society_n and_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v call_v communion_n because_o all_o church_n member_n have_v a_o common_a right_n to_o church_n privilege_n and_o a_o common_a obligation_n to_o all_o those_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o a_o church_n relation_n exact_v from_o they_o i_o know_v this_o word_n communion_n be_v common_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o personal_a and_o presential_a communion_n in_o religious_a office_n as_o when_o man_n pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v
the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o they_o join_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n now_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n perform_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o church-communion_n be_v something_o antecedent_n to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o communion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o any_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o natural_a union_n be_v in_o natural_a body_n that_o communion_n be_v in_o body_n politic_a whether_o civil_a or_o religious_a society_n a_o member_n must_v be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v any_o natural_a action_n or_o office_n of_o a_o member_n before_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v or_o the_o foot_n can_v walk_v or_o the_o ear_n can_v hear_v and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o foot_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o see_v or_o walk_v but_o see_v and_o walk_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n thus_o in_o a_o body_n politic_a when_o man_n by_o any_o common_a charter_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o society_n they_o become_v one_o common_a body_n or_o one_o communion_n and_o this_o give_v they_o right_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o body_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o their_o charter_n require_v of_o they_o but_o shall_v any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o regular_o admit_v into_o this_o society_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o privilege_n or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o body_n this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v think_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v censure_v as_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n shall_v a_o man_n who_o be_v no_o citizen_n of_o london_n open_v his_o shop_n and_o drive_v a_o trade_n as_o other_o citizen_n do_v or_o give_v his_o vote_n at_o a_o common-hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n act_n like_o a_o citizen_n this_o will_v not_o make_v he_o a_o citizen_n but_o a_o intruder_n he_o be_v a_o foreigner_n still_o and_o his_o presume_v to_o act_n like_o a_o citizen_n when_o he_o be_v none_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n but_o just_o expose_v he_o to_o censure_v and_o punishment_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v one_o body_n and_o society_n unite_v by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o communion_n consist_v in_o all_o those_o office_n and_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o and_o which_o none_o have_v any_o right_a to_o perform_v but_o they_o such_o as_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o etc._n etc._n now_o shall_v any_o man_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o holy_a office_n this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o call_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v act_n of_o communion_n when_o perform_v by_o church-member_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n when_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o church-member_n though_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a conventicle_n shall_v for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o at_o some_o critical_a time_n come_v to_o his_o parish_n church_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o common-prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v this_o make_v this_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o which_o he_o never_o communicate_v before_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v never_o do_v again_o if_o it_o do_v not_o all_o this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v only_o between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o that_o to_o be_v in_o church-communion_n do_v not_o signify_v mere_o to_o perform_v some_o such_o act_n which_o be_v act_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o the_o decay_n of_o church_n discipline_n may_v sometime_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n which_o be_v such_o a_o abuse_n as_o will_v not_o have_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o deny_v their_o communion_n to_o schismatic_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a upon_o other_o account_n but_o to_o be_v in_o church-communion_n signify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v embody_v and_o incorporate_v with_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v what_o that_o mean_n every_o one_o know_v who_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o society_n of_o a_o city_n or_o any_o inferior_a corporation_n which_o consist_v of_o privilege_n and_o duty_n and_o require_v all_o those_o who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o society_n to_o discharge_v their_o respective_a trust_n and_o obligation_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o or_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n include_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o church_n society_n as_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n instruction_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o religious_a office_n and_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o authority_n or_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n renounce_v his_o membership_n and_o communion_n with_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v extreme_o plain_a and_o though_o man_n may_v cavil_v for_o dispute_n sake_n yet_o must_v needs_o convince_v they_o that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o though_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n he_o shall_v sometime_o be_v admit_v to_o some_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v observe_v some_o few_o thing_n from_o hence_o of_o great_a use_n 1._o that_o church-communion_n primary_o and_o principal_o respect_v the_o universal_a church_n not_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o to_o be_v in_o church-communion_n signify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o all_o the_o world_n over_o church_n communion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v only_o among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o neighbour_n to_o each_o other_o but_o in_o membership_n now_o a_o member_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o mere_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o how_o large_a soever_o the_o body_n be_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n those_o who_o live_v at_o st._n david_n and_o those_o at_o tarmouth_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o membership_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n reach_v so_o far_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o a_o church-state_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o church-communion_n be_v found_v only_o on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o divine_a covenant_n to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n such_o particular_a church-membership_a be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o human_a invention_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o alone_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o independency_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church-state_n as_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o
in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a obligation_n i_o know_v of_o to_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o be_o bind_v to_o maintain_v actual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n wherever_o i_o find_v it_o and_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o choice_n what_o church_n we_o will_v communicate_v with_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o with_o which_o we_o must_v communicate_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o judge_v whether_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o it_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o under_o peril_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o do_v not_o 4._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v plain_o learn_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o separate_a communion_n and_o separate_a church_n for_o some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v great_o sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n but_o then_o they_o use_v great_a art_n so_o to_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o separation_n as_o that_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v whereas_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o separation_n be_v as_o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o member_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o christian_a church_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v member_n than_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o be_v separate_a church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o indeed_o to_o prove_v a_o separation_n that_o two_o congregation_n meet_v in_o several_a place_n for_o worship_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n but_o yet_o hold_v distinct_a and_o separate_a assembly_n as_o to_o local_a separation_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n because_o these_o differ_a church_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o essential_o of_o worship_n for_o thus_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n do_v who_o yet_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o where_o church_n own_o each_o other_o communion_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n there_o be_v no_o schism_n though_o they_o be_v as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o in_o place_n as_o east_n and_o west_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o two_o church_n to_o be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o make_v this_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v all_o evasion_n and_o subterfuges_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o few_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o which_o be_v separate_a and_o schismatical_a conventicle_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n that_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o populous_a city_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o independent_o themselves_o who_o endeavour_n hence_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o any_o of_o those_o city_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a groundless_a surmise_n and_o not_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v by_o learned_a man_n both_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a divine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o private_a christian_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n with_o those_o christian_n with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o to_o renounce_v the_o ordinary_a communion_n of_o any_o christian_n or_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o ordinary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v into_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o renounce_v their_o communion_n and_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o schismatical_a separation_n so_o that_o distinct_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o must_v have_v their_o distinct_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o every_o member_n have_v its_o natural_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o situation_n in_o the_o body_n but_o when_o there_o be_v one_o church_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o a_o new_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o a_o church_n already_o constitute_v and_o form_v into_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n this_o divide_v christian_a communion_n and_o be_v a_o notorious_a schism_n these_o church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o form_v and_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n be_v to_o divide_v and_o separate_a the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n from_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o those_o other_o conventicle_n of_o sectary_n which_o be_v among_o we_o they_o be_v church_n in_o a_o church_n church_n form_v out_o of_o the_o national_a church_n by_o which_o mean_v christian_n who_o live_v together_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o have_v bitter_a envy_n and_o contention_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o several_a church_n if_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o christian_n into_o several_a church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o put_v they_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o several_a bishop_n for_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o regular_a administration_n of_o discipline_n and_o all_o holy_a office_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o divide_v neighbour_n christian_n into_o distinct_a communion_n church_n at_o a_o distance_n may_v be_v distinct_a church_n under_o their_o distinct_a bishop_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n but_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v never_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n for_o than_o they_o will_v natural_o unite_v and_o cement_v into_o one_o there_o must_v either_o be_v antibishop_n or_o schismatical_a presbyter_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o bishop_n under_z different_z and_o opposite_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o make_v they_o rival_n and_o opposite_a church_n not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o from_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o all_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v unless_o there_o be_v necessary_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v schism_n and_o we_o can_v justify_v such_o distinct_a church_n within_o one_o another_o from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o distinct_a church_n who_o bound_n and_o limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n also_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a 2._o it_o be_v plain_a those_o be_v separate_a church_n which_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o
proper_o act_n of_o communion_n have_v thus_o premise_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o term_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o church-communion_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o fix_a or_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v it_o very_o easy_a to_o resolve_v those_o case_n which_o immediate_o respect_v church-communion_n and_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o these_o three_o 1._o whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o especial_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o all_o christian_n 2._o whether_o constant_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o communicate_v with_o two_o separate_a church_n case_n 1._o whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n case_n 1_o or_o other_o especial_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o all_o christian_n now_o methinks_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o every_o christian_n be_v baptise_a into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o renounce_v his_o membership_n by_o schism_n or_o infidelity_n or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n baptism_n incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o be_v frequent_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 12._o eph._n 5._o 23._o 4._o 12._o 4._o 4._o one_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v animate_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o this_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o 18._o col._n 1._o 18._o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o now_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o church_n communion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o church-membership_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n contain_v both_o a_o right_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o actual_a communion_n he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n among_o which_o actual_a communion_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christian-communion_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n which_o no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n to_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v all_o those_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o church_n communion_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o religious_a assembly_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n to_o attend_v public_a instruction_n and_o to_o live_v like_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o put_v this_o past_a all_o doubt_n that_o external_a and_o actual_a communion_n be_v a_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o church-member_n i_o shall_v offer_v these_o plain_a proof_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o baptism_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n without_o visible_a communion_n and_o therefore_o every_o visible_a member_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o membership_n be_v bind_v to_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 2._o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o all_o body_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o common_a duty_n and_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o member_n of_o it_o a_o body_n of_o man_n be_v a_o community_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o community_n in_o which_o every_o member_n may_v act_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o communication_n with_o other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o body_n as_o this_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a duty_n of_o every_o member_n to_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n when_o he_o can_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o law_n for_o all_o member_n and_o either_o all_o or_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o actual_a communion_n but_o this_o be_v more_o absurd_a still_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o consist_v of_o variety_n of_o member_n of_o different_a office_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o actual_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o its_o member_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n appoint_v such_o variety_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n 12._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o institute_v a_o stand_a ministry_n in_o his_o church_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o god_n to_o instruct_v exhort_v reprove_v and_o adminster_n the_o christian_a sacrament_n if_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o religious_a office_n 3._o nay_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a worship_n oblige_v we_o to_o church-communion_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o can_v learn_v better_a than_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o st._n luke_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o 41._o act_n 2._o 41._o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n that_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o christian_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o church-member_n yet_o none_o but_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o man_n who_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o offer_v these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o act_n of_o church-communion_n if_o then_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n join_v in_o the_o actual_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o we_o can_v celebrate_v this_o feast_n but_o in_o church-communion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a supper_n or_o communion-feast_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v administer_v by_o consecrate_a person_n and_o in_o church-communion_n for_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n and_o signification_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o private_a mass_n so_o that_o if_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o true_a christian_a worship_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o church_n authority_n be_v exercise_v only_o about_o church-communion_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o all_o christian_n who_o
with_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n but_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o be_v constant_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o schism_n be_v for_o they_o must_v not_o live_v in_o a_o sceptical_a suspension_n of_o communion_n all_o their_o day_n and_o there_o be_v one_o plain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o man_n in_o this_o inquiry_n that_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o its_o constitution_n and_o worship_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o party_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o advantage_n always_o lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o authority_n no_o public_a establishment_n can_v justify_v a_o sinful_a communion_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o national_a church_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o separate_a from_o such_o a_o church_n be_v both_o disobedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o state_n and_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n but_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o consider_v what_o these_o man_n mean_v by_o suspending_a communion_n for_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o english_a man_n during_o these_o church_n division_n among_o we_o never_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o public_a and_o religious_a assembly_n never_o to_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o thrust_v out_o all_o religion_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v and_o therefore_o by_o suspending_a communion_n they_o mean_v that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o division_n they_o may_v refuse_v to_o enter_v themselves_o fix_v and_o settle_a member_n of_o any_o church_n but_o communicate_v occasional_o with_o they_o all_o but_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v how_o absurd_a this_o distinction_n of_o fix_a and_o occasional_a communion_n be_v for_o no_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o occasional_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o whoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fix_a and_o not_o a_o occasional_a member_n and_o whatever_o church_n he_o communicate_v with_o though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n or_o once_o in_o his_o life_n as_o he_o occasional_o travel_n that_o way_n yet_o he_o communicate_v as_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o every_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o fix_a member_n do_v not_o signify_v our_o fix_a abode_n or_o constant_a act_n of_o communion_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o our_o state_n of_o communion_n and_o fix_v and_o permanent_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n may_v be_v perform_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n with_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o occasional_a but_o of_o fix_a communion_n because_o though_o i_o communicate_v but_o once_o and_o that_o occasional_o yet_o i_o communicate_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o occasional_a but_o a_o fix_a relation_n so_o that_o when_o man_n communicate_v occasional_o as_o they_o speak_v with_o all_o the_o different_a party_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o divide_a church_n they_o either_o communicate_v with_o none_o or_o communicate_v with_o all_o of_o they_o if_o they_o perform_v these_o act_n of_o communion_n without_o own_v their_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o member_n than_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o none_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o pretend_a act_n of_o occasional_a communion_n and_o so_o they_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o do_v if_o they_o communicate_v with_o all_o these_o divide_a party_n as_o member_n than_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o many_o separate_a church_n be_v member_n of_o separate_a and_o opposite_a body_n that_o be_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v schismatic_n but_o this_o will_v appear_v further_o from_o consider_v the_o two_o follow_a case_n case_n 2._o the_o second_o case_n be_v this_o whether_o constant_a case_n 2_o communion_n be_v a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n be_v absurd_a and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o distinction_n nor_o for_o this_o question_n every_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o of_o every_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o and_o for_o man_n to_o talk_v of_o be_v member_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n in_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o will_v not_o own_v themselves_o member_n be_v a_o schismatical_a notion_n of_o church-membership_n because_o it_o divide_v the_o christian_a church_n into_o distinct_a membership_n and_o therefore_o into_o distinct_a body_n which_o make_v the_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o one_o but_o many_o body_n for_o if_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v such_o a_o number_n of_o member_n which_o be_v member_n only_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o be_v not_o member_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n than_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o entire_a body_n by_o itself_o which_o have_v particular_a member_n of_o its_o own_o which_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o body_n just_a as_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v his_o own_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o member_n unite_v to_o each_o other_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o body_n the_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o must_v perform_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o only_a allowable_a difference_n between_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o constant_a act_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o we_o constant_o live_v and_o communicate_v occasional_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o be_v occasional_o present_a and_o therefore_o there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o competition_n between_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o can_v communicate_v constant_o with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o i_o communicate_v occasional_o unless_o i_o remove_v my_o habitation_n and_o turn_v a_o occasional_a presence_n into_o a_o constant_a and_o settle_a abode_n nor_o can_v i_o without_o sin_n communicate_v only_o occcasional_o with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o communicate_v constant_o as_o be_v constant_o present_a there_o for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o do_v that_o sometime_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v always_o this_o be_v like_o a_o man_n live_v occcasional_o in_o his_o own_o house_n which_o signify_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n at_o home_n there_o can_v be_v two_o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n one_o for_o occasional_a and_o another_o for_o constant_a communion_n without_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a these_o be_v two_o distinct_a communion_n and_o that_o our_o relation_n to_o they_o be_v as_o different_a as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o house_n we_o live_v in_o and_o to_o a_o inn_n where_o we_o lodge_v for_o a_o night_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o inquiry_n among_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o catholick-communion_n it_o never_o can_v be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o i_o shall_v communicate_v constant_o or_o occasional_o with_o such_o a_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o i_o shall_v live_v constant_o or_o occasional_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o where_o my_o constant_a abode_n be_v there_o my_o constant_a communion_n must_v be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n
may_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o 12._o receive_v edify_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_v 12._o eph._n 4._o 12._o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n place_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o unity_n and_o love_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o 13._o 13._o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o one_o faith_n into_o one_o body_n and_o perfect_a man._n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o into_o 16._o 15_o 16._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_v itself_o in_o love_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o the_o part_n be_v close_o unite_v and_o compact_v together_o as_o stones_z and_o timber_n be_v to_o make_v one_o house_n and_o thus_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n and_o increase_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a building_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v edifyed_a and_o build_v up_o in_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v 1._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o such_o a_o common_a charity_n as_o we_o have_v for_o all_o mankind_n but_o such_o a_o love_n and_o sympathy_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o which_o none_o but_o member_n can_v have_v for_o each_o other_o and_o now_o methinks_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o separate_a for_o edification_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o building_n up_o but_o these_o man_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a edification_n and_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o edification_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o particular_a christian_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n exhortation_n comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o this_o edify_v one_o another_o without_o question_n signify_v our_o promote_a each_o other_o growth_n and_o progress_n in_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o building_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o growth_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a grace_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o particular_a christian_n but_o then_o this_o be_v call_v edification_n or_o building_n because_o this_o growth_n and_o improvement_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o one_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v god_n temple_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o yet_o god_n have_v but_o one_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o particular_a christian_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o live_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o as_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a temple_n by_o a_o firm_a and_o close_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v edify_v as_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o edification_n man_n may_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o in_o a_o separation_n the_o apostle_n know_v no_o edification_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v more_o owe_v to_o the_o internal_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o external_a administration_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n confine_v his_o influence_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o 4._o eph._n 4._o 4._o one_o spirit_n which_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n be_v appropriate_v to_o this_o one_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n iâ—_n animate_v than_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v a_o very_a likely_a way_n for_o edification_n to_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o case_n still_o remain_v which_o case_n 3_o will_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o few_o word_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n now_o lay_v down_o which_o be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n for_o this_o be_v think_v of_o late_a day_n not_o only_o a_o very_a innocent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n but_o the_o true_a catholick-spirit_n and_o catholick-communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o church_n of_o all_o communion_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o may_v except_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n it_o be_v think_v a_o schismatical_a principle_n to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n which_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o we_o and_o thus_o some_o who_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o presbyterian_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o independent_o who_o former_o they_o charge_v with_o downright_a schism_n and_o some_o think_v it_o very_o indifferent_a who_o they_o communicate_v with_o and_o therefore_o take_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o but_o this_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o church-communion_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o two_o separate_a and_o opposite_a church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o ourselves_o as_o those_o separate_a church_n be_v to_o each_o other_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v two_o church_n divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o separate_a communion_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o body_n and_o whoever_o communicate_v with_o both_o these_o church_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n that_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n have_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v evident_o prove_v already_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a as_o those_o who_o can_v and_o ordinary_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o acknowledge_v than_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v in_o their_o schism_n now_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o innocent_a thing_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n spirit_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n but_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o will_v damn_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o short_a be_v this_o beside_o these_o man_n who_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o charge_v she_o with_o require_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v justify_v their_o separation_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v other_o who_o separate_a light_o and_o wanton_o for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o
disobedience_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o little_a absurd_a to_o say_v that_o those_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o separate_v from_o it_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v just_a what_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o such_o person_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n cease_v to_o be_v sound_a member_n you_o add_v nay_o possible_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v several_a religious_a assembly_n live_v by_o different_a custom_n and_o rule_n and_o yet_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n be_v not_o more_o inconsistent_a than_o that_o particular_a place_n shall_v have_v their_o particular_a custom_n and_o by-law_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n without_o make_v a_o distinct_a government_n ans_fw-fr whatever_o variety_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o worship_n in_o several_a congregation_n be_v consistent_a with_o one_o communion_n may_v be_v grant_v when_o the_o prudence_n of_o governor_n see_v it_o fit_a and_o expedient_a but_o mr._n humphry_n project_n which_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v nibble_v at_o of_o make_v a_o national_a church_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o shall_v declare_v presbyterian_o independent_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o national_a church_n be_v certain_o the_o cunning_a way_n of_o cure_v schism_n that_o ever_o be_v think_v on_o but_o you_o may_v find_v that_o expedient_a for_o union_n at_o large_a consider_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o and_o thus_o sir_n i_o proceed_v to_o your_o three_o letter_n and_o here_o you_o run_v nothing_o but_o dregs_o and_o lees_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o any_o neglect_n of_o you_o if_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v you_o paragraph_v by_o paragraph_n as_o i_o have_v do_v your_o first_o letter_n there_o be_v little_a new_a in_o this_o but_o only_o a_o repetition_n of_o your_o old_a query_n and_o though_o you_o know_v repetition_n be_v very_o convenient_a to_o lengthen_v a_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o art_n to_o lengthen_v this_o answer_n which_o be_v too_o long_o already_o your_o first_o charge_n upon_o i_o be_v that_o i_o only_o amuse_v people_n with_o equivocal_a word_n and_o term_n that_o i_o play_v 16._o letter_n 3._o p._n 16._o with_o the_o word_n church_n and_o schism_n which_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n have_v i_o play_v the_o right_a way_n with_o they_o that_o be_v have_v i_o ridicule_v they_o as_o you_o do_v who_o think_v they_o word_n only_o fit_a to_o be_v play_v with_o who_o have_v find_v out_o a_o church_n without_o any_o government_n which_o be_v only_o a_o intrigue_n 12._o p._n 12._o between_o clergyman_n on_o all_o side_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v causeless_a separation_n from_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n 17._o p._n 17._o church_n to_o be_v schism_n but_o place_n schism_n whole_o in_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o some_o division_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o still_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o a_o true_a independent_a notion_n to_o justify_v causeless_a separation_n division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v certain_o very_o sinful_a and_o a_o degree_n of_o schism_n as_o unnatural_a as_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v fight_v with_o each_o other_o while_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o body_n but_o to_o divide_v from_o the_o same_o body_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o schism_n unless_o a_o quarrel_n be_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n but_o separation_n be_v none_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o define_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n when_o consider_v as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o when_o take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n but_o this_o i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v already_o if_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o you_o may_v find_v it_o do_v more_o large_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o but_o will_v not_o any_o man_n who_o have_v ever_o see_v this_o discourse_n which_o you_o undertake_v to_o confute_v wonder_v to_o hear_v you_o ask_v i_o whether_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a 18._o p._n 18._o church_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o that_o tract_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o christian_n by_o be_v so_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o part_n of_o it_o in_o which_o he_o live_v in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o visible_a but_o invisible_a church_n but_o not_o 19_o p._n 19_o to_o examine_v your_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n not_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o member_n also_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o be_v every_o profess_a christian_a be_v not_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o whoever_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v not_o that_o we_o know_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o any_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v know_v do_v not_o concern_v we_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o with_o he_o it_o become_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o this_o also_o you_o may_v find_v more_o large_o discourse_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n you_o urge_v the_o case_n of_o pope_n victor_n who_o as_o you_o say_v in_o a_o council_n or_o full_a representative_a of_o that_o church_n excommunicate_v 21._o p._n 21._o the_o poor_a asian_o upon_o the_o paschal_n controversy_n and_o that_o each_o church_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o own_v each_o other_o member_n for_o their_o own_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a lay-christians_a do_v in_o this_o divide_a state_n can_v they_o not_o communicate_v with_o both_o or_o either_o without_o danger_n of_o schism_n themselves_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o put_v hard_a case_n almost_o about_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a hard_a case_n which_o either_o may_v possible_o happen_v or_o have_v sometime_o happen_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v a_o stand_n and_o general_a rule_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o convince_a evidence_n for_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n man_n dispute_v against_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o providence_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o ministry_n and_o all_o church-government_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v many_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o many_o otherwise_o very_o good_a man_n from_o the_o power_n and_o prejudice_n of_o education_n or_o through_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o must_v there_o be_v no_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_n because_o there_o may_v happen_v some_o hard_a and_o difficult_a case_n do_v not_o humane_a power_n make_v provision_n against_o such_o case_n by_o court_n of_o chancery_n or_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o sacredness_n of_o law_n and_o will_v we_o not_o allow_v god_n himself_o a_o power_n of_o dispense_v with_o law_n in_o hard_a case_n without_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n be_v not_o church-communion_n a_o necessary_a duty_n because_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o sometime_o i_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o church_n be_v not_o schism_n a_o very_a grievous_a and_o damn_v sin_n because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o man_n may_v be_v unavoidable_o innocent_o and_o without_o a_o schismatical_a mind_n engage_v in_o a_o schism_n i_o have_v evident_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o scripture-evidence_n produce_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v careful_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o confutation_n of_o a_o plain_a law_n to_o urge_v hard_a case_n against_o it_o which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v if_o you_o imagine_v or_o can_v produce_v any_o real_a case_n wherein_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o the_o person_n concern_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a
before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o eminent_a nonconformist_n of_o several_a persuasion_n publish_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o suffering_n which_o such_o needless_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o second_o edition_n correct_v by_o the_o author_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m._n dc_o lxxxiv_o to_o the_o dissenter_n from_z the_o church_n of_o england_n dear_a brethren_n you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v upon_o by_o authority_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n order_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o such_o as_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v both_o your_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o expose_v our_o religion_n to_o danger_n and_o yourselves_o to_o suffer_v in_o which_o unless_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o call_v clear_a and_o 3._o mr._n mede_n be_v farewell_o serm._n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o the_o end_v right_a it_o can_v bring_v peace_n to_o yourselves_o or_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n not_o bring_v peace_n to_o yourselves_o for_o we_o can_v suffer_v joyful_o the_o 4._o mr._n read_v his_o case_n p._n 4._o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n the_o confinement_n of_o our_o person_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o family_n unless_o conscience_n be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v avoid_v those_o suffering_n from_o men._n not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o be_v accountable_a 92._o continuat_fw-la of_o morn_n exer._n ser._n 4._o p._n 92._o for_o what_o portion_n he_o have_v entrust_v they_o with_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o to_o throw_v away_o without_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o who_o have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n in_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o as_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o ibid._n read_v ibid._n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o yourselves_o to_o assist_v person_n in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o of_o late_a several_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v undertake_v the_o most_o material_a point_n that_o you_o do_v question_n and_o have_v handle_v they_o with_o that_o candour_n and_o calmness_n which_o become_v their_o profession_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o which_o may_v the_o better_o invite_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v they_o but_o because_o truth_n and_o reason_n do_v too_o often_o suffer_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la we_o have_v against_o particular_a person_n to_o remove_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o obstruction_n i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o these_o author_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a nonconformist_n for_o they_o who_o do_v general_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o parochial_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n from_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o these_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v and_o for_o one_o hundred_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v produce_v two_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o go_v by_o the_o poll_n so_o that_o if_o reason_n or_o authority_n will_v prevail_v i_o hope_v that_o yet_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o recovery_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despair_v of_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v for_o your_o own_o and_o the_o church_n sake_n amen_n the_o content_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o ministerial_a and_o lay-communion_n pag._n 1_o the_o dissenter_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 4_o that_o they_o be_v not_o total_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o p._n 12_o that_o they_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o can_v p._n 16_o that_o defect_n in_o worship_n if_o not_o essential_a be_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o separation_n p._n 23_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o better_a edification_n be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o withhold_v communion_n p._n 39_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n will_v not_o justify_v separation_n p._n 48_o the_o neglect_n or_o want_v of_o discipline_n no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o separate_v p._n 59_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v of_o the_o several_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o its_o lay-member_n be_v concern_v in_o p._n 64_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o do_v not_o stint_v the_o spirit_n ibid._n that_o public_a prescribe_a form_n may_v lawful_o be_v join_v with_o p._n 66_o that_o the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n be_v for_o its_o matter_n sound_n and_o good_a and_o for_o its_o form_n tolerable_a if_o not_o useful_a p._n 69_o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o unlawful_a and_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o ordinance_n p._n 71_o 72_o that_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n and_o gospel_n be_v lawful_a p._n 73_o the_o conclusion_n ibid._n the_o non-conformists'_a plea_n for_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n minister_n and_o people_n the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o thing_n essential_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o well-ordered_a church_n in_o the_o world_n strict_o oblige_v by_o declaration_n or_o subscription_n or_o both_o to_o own_o and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n more_o especial_o contain_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v use_v the_o form_n and_o rite_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n in_o its_o order_n the_o design_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v much_o depend_v upon_o that_o of_o its_o officer_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o laity_n be_v under_o no_o such_o obligation_n there_o be_v no_o declaration_n or_o subscription_n require_v of_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o attend_v upon_o and_o join_v with_o the_o worship_n practise_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n baxter_n to_o who_o when_o it_o 29._o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n part_v 2._o pag._n 29._o be_v object_v that_o many_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n he_o reply_v what_o be_v impose_v on_o you_o as_o a_o condition_n to_o your_o communion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o parish-church_n but_o your_o actual_a communion_n itself_o in_o discourse_v therefore_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o must_v be_v careful_o observe_v lest_o the_o thing_n require_v only_o of_o one_o order_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o one_o that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o mischief_n cranford_n a_o book_n license_v by_o mr._n cranford_n spring_v from_o man_n confound_v the_o term_n of_o ministerial_a conformity_n with_o those_o of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n than_o of_o the_o people_n private_a person_n have_v much_o less_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o in_o absent_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o perform_v by_o the_o liturgy_n than_o the_o pastor_n have_v for_o not_o take_v oath_n etc._n etc._n certain_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v but_o observe_v and_o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n true_o state_v and_o understand_v the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v far_o more_o
averse_a to_o communion_n 311._o baxter_n cure_n p._n 311._o with_o the_o parish-church_n than_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n be_v as_o one_o complain_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v think_v of_o the_o conformity_n of_o minister_n because_o of_o the_o previous_a term_n require_v of_o they_o they_o will_v judge_v what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v lawful_a as_o some_o 89._o continuat_fw-la morning_n exercise_n serm._n 4._o p._n 89._o of_o they_o do_v and_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o bring_v their_o case_n to_o the_o people_n may_v see_v communion_n then_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o a_o private_a capacity_n so_o the_o people_n by_o perceive_v their_o case_n not_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o the_o minister_n but_o wide_o different_a from_o it_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o to_o join_v with_o those_o of_o their_o minister_n that_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v therein_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n that_o do_v not_o act_v etc._n act_v act_v act_v rathband_n epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a confutation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n between_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o true_a worship_n thereof_o and_o subscription_n unto_o or_o practice_n or_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o for_o puritan_n for_o for_o for_o nichol_n plea_n for_o the_o puritan_n though_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o ceremony_n yet_o they_o be_v against_o separation_n from_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n do_v declare_v so_o that_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o presence_n and_o consent_n betwixt_o bare_a communion_n and_o approbation_n betwixt_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o a_o private_a person_n so_o much_o be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o case_n of_o ministerial_a and_o lay-communion_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n we_o be_v only_o to_o respect_v what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o people_n what_o part_n they_o be_v to_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n now_o what_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o be_v either_o the_o form_n that_o be_v impose_v the_o gesture_n they_o be_v to_o use_v and_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o ministration_n which_o they_o may_v be_v remote_o suppose_v also_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o which_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n require_v in_o lay-communion_n among_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o maintain_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o that_o already_o be_v in_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o be_v oblige_v to_o justify_v it_o but_o from_o those_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v differ_v from_o it_o who_o may_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o who_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o more_o heed_v as_o come_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o such_o that_o be_v forward_o in_o other_o respect_n to_o own_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o whole_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o case_n and_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o what_o opinion_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o sober_a nonconformist_n have_v have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o what_o opinion_n they_o have_v have_v of_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n 3._o what_o opinion_n they_o have_v have_v of_o such_o practice_n and_o usage_n in_o that_o church_n as_o layman_n be_v concern_v in_o 1._o what_o opinion_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o sober_a nonconformist_n have_v have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o own_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n second_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o main_a very_o valuable_a first_o they_o own_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n thus_o mr._n baily_n say_v of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n they_o 21._o dissuasive_a â—_o 2._o p._n 21._o do_v always_o plead_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o never_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v or_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o present_a by_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a person_n among_o they_o the_o presbyterian_o general_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o 33._o corbet_n discourse_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n p._n 33._o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o defective_a in_o its_o order_n and_o discipline_n thus_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o one_o that_o undertake_v their_o defence_n and_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 13._o nonconformist_n not_o schismatic_n p._n 13._o and_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n with_o they_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bare_o assert_v but_o also_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n in_o their_o confutation_n of_o the_o brownist_n who_o thus_o begin_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a 57_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a confut._n p._n 1._o etc._n etc._n p._n 57_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o from_o which_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o willing_o separate_v himself_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o we_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o unfeigned_a conversion_n of_o many_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o sundry_a have_v endure_v that_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n together_o with_o the_o apology_n thereof_o and_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation-house_n anno_fw-la 1562._o whereunto_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o land_n be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v prove_v this_o evident_o etc._n etc._n so_o mr._n ball_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 306._o friendly_a trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o separate_a c._n 13â—_n p_o 306._o true_o teach_v and_o profess_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n right_o administer_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o health_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v craze_v by_o many_o error_n in_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o evil_n in_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o men._n as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o affirm_v in_o the_o letter_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o old-england_n 24._o a._n letter_n of_o many_o minister_n in_o old-england_n to_o other_o in_o new_a england_n p._n 24._o and_o new-england_n it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n which_o be_v do_v the_o remain_v of_o what_o be_v forbid_v or_o the_o want_n of_o what_o be_v command_v can_v put_v the_o society_n from_o the_o title_n or_o right_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o likewise_o argue_v for_o it_o thus_o the_o author_n to_o jerubbaal_n the_o 27._o jerubbaal_n or_o the_o pleader_n implead_v p._n 18_o &_o 27._o essential_o constitutive_a of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v 1._o the_o head_n 2._o the_o body_n 3._o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o which_o three_o concur_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n christ_n be_v the_o profess_a head_n she_o be_v christ_n profess_a body_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v the_o union-band_n whereby_o they_o be_v couple_v together_o she_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v deny_v a_o true_a though_o god_n know_v far_o from_o a_o pure_a church_n if_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o consider_v the_o particular_n i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a even_o the_o brownist_n own_v it_o of_o
old_a in_o their_o calm_a mood_n who_o declare_v we_o testify_v to_o all_o 1604._o brownist_n apol_n p._n 7._o an._n 1604._o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n profess_v in_o our_o land_n but_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o they_o see_v more_o in_o baily_n dissuasive_a cap._n 2._o p._n 20_o 33._o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n part_n 1_o §_o 9_o p._n 31._o the_o presbyterian_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o for_o distinction_n sake_n do_v own_o it_o so_o mr._n corbet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n by_o 43._o discourse_n §_o 21_o p._n 43._o law_n establish_v be_v hearty_o receive_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o mr._n baxter_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o preface_n to_o 5_o disp_n p._n 6._o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o follower_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n begin_v by_o edw._n 6._o be_v sound_n in_o doctrine_n adhere_v to_o the_o augustan_n method_n express_v now_o in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o any_o considerable_a point_n from_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o the_o independent_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 106._o peace-off_a ing_z p._n 12._o see_v mr._n baxter_n defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 1._o p._n 64._o and_o part_v 2._o p._n 3._o and_o wadsworth_n in_o his_o separation_n yet_o no_o schism_n p._n 60_o 62._o mr._n throughton_n apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n cap._n 3._o p._n 106._o england_n declare_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o herein_o what_o be_v pure_o doctrinal_a we_o full_o embrace_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o worship_n they_o own_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v good_a and_o for_o edification_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o mr._n hildersham_n there_o be_v 121._o lecture_n 26._o on_o john_n p._n 121._o nothing_o in_o our_o assembly_n but_o we_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o we_o but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o among_o the_o present_a it_o be_v own_v by_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o by_o the_o former_a in_o the_o morning_n exercise_n 91._o continuat_fw-la morning_n exercise_n serm_v 4._o p._n 91._o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v supposeable_a that_o christian_n may_v be_v move_v by_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o attend_v the_o public_a form_n the_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o be_v think_v agreeable_a to_o a_o divine_a institution_n though_o in_o some_o circumstantial_o too_o disagreeable_a so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o 104._o throughton_n apol._n p._n 104._o private_a meeting_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n only_o some_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n omit_v by_o the_o latter_a we_o know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o 17._o peace-offering_a p._n 17._o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n but_o only_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o outward_a worship_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o under_o the_o three_o general_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v establish_v so_o mr._n bradshaw_n i_o 16._o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 16._o affirm_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church-assembly_n howsoever_o it_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o execution_n haply_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o place_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o very_o same_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n this_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o say_v of_o those_o that_o do_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n so_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a confutation_n maintain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n 28._o grave_a and_o modest_a confutat_fw-la p._n 28._o and_o nothing_o but_o it_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o public_a prayer_n as_o they_o be_v of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n so_o they_o be_v all_o appoint_v to_o our_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n 3._o they_o own_o that_o all_o the_o defect_n in_o it_o whether_o in_o their_o call_n or_o administration_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o office_n thus_o much_o mr._n bradshaw_n do_v contend_v for_o so_o many_o of_o our_o minister_n 37._o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 27_o 37._o who_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o all_o point_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o office_n calling_n adminstration_n and_o maintenance_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a defect_n or_o superfluity_n in_o or_o about_o they_o all_o yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o this_o be_v maintain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o old_a england_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86_o 87._o and_o the_o like_a be_v also_o affirm_v even_o by_o those_o of_o the_o 6._o apologet._n narration_n p._n 6._o congregational_a way_n so_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o apology_n the_o unwarrantable_a power_n in_o church-governor_n do_v never_o work_v in_o any_o of_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n so_o mr._n cotton_n the_o 181._o cotton_n infant_n baptism_n p._n 181._o power_n whereby_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n do_v administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v either_o spiritual_a and_o proper_a essential_a to_o their_o call_v or_o advantitious_a and_o accidental_a the_o former_a they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a from_o the_o patron_n who_o present_v or_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n whoever_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v their_o ordination_n defend_v may_v consult_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la part_n 2_o p._n 12_o 16_o 17_o 25_o etc._n etc._n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regim_fw-la eccles_n p._n 264_o etc._n etc._n cawdry_n independency_n a_o great_a schism_n pag._n 116._o and_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o pag._n 35_o 37._o thus_o far_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o ministry_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n be_v they_o own_o thus_o to_o be_v true_a there_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v differ_v the_o presbyterian_o general_o own_v a_o national_a church_n and_o have_v write_v much_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o 172._o the_o the_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la minist_n evang._n p_o 12_o etc._n etc._n brinsly_n church-remedy_n p_o 41_o 42._o cawdry_n independ_v a_o great_a schism_n p._n 60_o 89_o 172._o margin_n other_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o prudential_a thing_n and_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v comply_v with_o so_o mr._n tomb_n 3._o tomb_n tomb_n tomb_n theodulia_n or_o just_a defence_n §_o 15_o 16._o preface_n etc._n etc._n 9_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o term_v the_o believer_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o it_o be_v to_o term_v believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o show_v any_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n or_o that_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o it_o do_v yet_o assert_v as_o much_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o distribution_n into_o parish_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n but_o withal_o its_o thought_n by_o some_o 42._o some_o some_o some_o crofton_n reformation_n not_o separation_n p._n 10._o and_o bethshemesh_n cloud_v p._n 101_o etc._n etc._n cawdrey_n independ_v a_o great_a schism_n p._n 132_o etc._n etc._n church-reformation_n p._n 42._o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o
thing_n and_o somewhat_o favour_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o experience_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o such_o convenience_n advantage_n and_o security_n to_o religion_n that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v more_o than_o once_o say_v 36._o say_v say_v say_v mr._n baxter_n plea_n for_o peace_n epist_n serm._n on_o gal._n 6._o 10._o p._n 24._o defence_n p._n 21._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 36._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v religion_n here_o in_o its_o due_a advantage_n must_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o soundness_n concord_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o mr._n corbet_n say_v 26._o say_v say_v say_v mr._n corbet_n account_n of_o the_o principle_n etc._n etc._n of_o several_a nonconformist_n p._n 26._o that_o the_o nullify_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o parish-church_n be_v a_o popish_a design_n but_o whatever_o opinion_n other_o may_v have_v of_o that_o form_n yet_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o another_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n so_o call_v be_v or_o may_v be_v true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n thus_o say_v a_o late_a 103._o late_a late_a late_a troughton_n apol._n p._n 103._o writer_n who_o though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v own_o the_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o do_v admit_v as_o he_o needs_o must_v at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v own_o the_o several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o constitution_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o such_o intolerable_a corruption_n as_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v opposite_a enough_o to_o the_o church_n do_v so_o declare_v it_o be_v say_v mr._n baxter_n the_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v the_o liturgy_n 49._o defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 2._o p._n 178._o v._o letter_n of_o minister_n of_o old_a england_n to_o new_a p._n 49._o which_o mr._n h._n jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n write_v for_o communion_n with_o against_o fr._n johnson_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o separatist_n against_o who_o he_o write_v the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o mr._n bradshaw_n dr._n ames_n and_o other_o nonconformist_n who_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n think_v be_v favourable_a to_o their_o way_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a apologist_n he_o say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o general_a sense_n â—17_n apol._n c._n 4._o p._n â—17_n of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v that_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n general_o be_v true_a church_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o the_o people_n be_v christian_n and_o as_o to_o the_o form_n their_o minister_n be_v true_a minister_n such_o as_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v degrade_v but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n i_o shall_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o for_o those_o of_o new-england_n mr._n baxter_n do_v say_v that_o 177._o defence_n of_o his_o cure_n part_v 2_o p._n 177._o their_o own_o expression_n signify_v that_o they_o take_v the_o english_a parish_n that_o have_v godly_a minister_n for_o true_a church_n though_o faulty_a mr._n cotton_n profess_v that_o robinson_n denial_n of_o 8._o way_n clear_v p._n 8._o the_o parishional_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n be_v never_o receive_v into_o any_o heart_n among_o they_o and_o otherwhere_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o bless_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v we_o 1641._o his_o letter_n p._n 3._o print_v 1641._o and_o the_o pape_n that_o give_v we_o suck_v the_o five_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v declare_v 47._o declare_v declare_v declare_v apologet._n narr_n v._o hooker_n survey_n pref._n and_o part_n 1._o p._n 47._o we_o have_v this_o sincere_a profession_n to_o make_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o defilement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o work_v in_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v near_o dr._n t._n goodwin_n 489._o on_o the_o ephes_n p._n 477_o 488_o 489._o do_v condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o those_o who_o hold_v particular_a church_n those_o you_o call_v parish-church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n forbear_v all_o church-communion_n with_o they_o in_o hear_v or_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v i_o acquit_v myself_o before_o from_o this_o and_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a church_n but_o have_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o valuable_a in_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n itself_o or_o those_o that_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a confutation_n thus_o write_v all_o the_o know_a 6._o pag._n 6._o church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v our_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o right-hand_a of_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n dr._n goodwin_n say_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o ibid._n ibid._n church_n so_o state_v i._n e._n parish-church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o minister_n true_a minister_n and_o their_o order_n such_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o too_o in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o full_a of_o mixture_n as_o we_o and_o mr._n j._n goodwin_n say_v visit_v zion_n college_n visit_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n under_o the_o late_a prelatical_a government_n than_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o character_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v then_o mr._n bradshaw_n 97._o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separate_a p._n 97._o give_v it_o our_o church_n be_v not_o inferior_a for_o number_n of_o able_a man_n yea_o and_o painful_a minister_n to_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o foreign_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o the_o number_n of_o such_o be_v much_o advance_v since_o his_o time_n but_o i_o can_v say_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a than_o i_o find_v in_o a_o page_n or_o two_o of_o a_o author_n i_o must_v frequent_o 263._o mr._n baxter_n cure_n of_o church_n division_n dir._n 56._o p._n 263._o use_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o church_n true_a church_n the_o ministry_n a_o true_a ministry_n the_o doctrine_n sound_n and_o orthodox_n the_o worship_n in_o the_o main_a good_a and_o allowable_a and_o the_o defect_n such_o as_o render_v not_o the_o ordinance_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o ineffectual_a to_o we_o i_o think_v there_o be_v much_o say_v towards_o the_o prove_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n lawful_a and_o to_o justify_v those_o that_o do_v join_v in_o it_o which_o bring_v to_o the_o second_o general_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v ii_o what_o opinion_n the_o sober_a and_o eminent_a nonconformist_n ii_o sect._n ii_o have_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o general_o hold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o total_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o must_v be_v own_a by_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o to_o separate_v total_o from_o it_o will_v be_v to_o own_o and_o disow_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o say_v the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n thus_o to_o 47._o paper_n for_o accommodation_n p._n 47._o depart_v from_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o rather_o by_o depart_v to_o declare_v they_o not_o to_o be_v such_o and_o say_v mr._n baxter_n nothing_o will_v 464._o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a relig._n p._n 464._o warrant_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n as_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n in_o total_a separation_n but_o the_o want_n of_o
something_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o when_o the_o 17._o v._o annotation_n on_o the_o apologet._n nar._n p._n 17._o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o metaphysical_a or_o natural_a sense_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o though_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v a_o true_a spirit_n but_o withal_o she_o be_v a_o false_a church_n as_o mr._n brinsly_n say_v from_o bishop_n hall_n a_o heretical_a 26._o arraignment_n of_o schism_n p._n 26._o apostatical_a antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o so_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o the_o parochial_a church_n true_a church_n it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v sound_a church_n which_o may_v safe_o be_v communicate_v with_o thus_o do_v dr._n bryan_n make_v the_o 291._o dwelling_v with_o god_n serm._n 6._o p._n 289_o 291._o opposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o they_o profess_v christianity_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n their_o head_n but_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a society_n of_o traitorous_a usurper_n so_o far_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v spiritual_a babylon_n god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v etc._n etc._n but_o not_o from_o church_n which_o have_v make_v separation_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n in_o france_n and_o these_o of_o great_a britain_n have_v do_v in_o who_o congregation_n be_v find_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n a_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o a_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n submit_v to_o and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o a_o separation_n will_v as_o have_v be_v say_v unchurch_n it_o this_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v christ_n hold_v communion_n with_o it_o or_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n with_o which_o christ_n hold_v communion_n contrary_a to_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v i_o think_v universal_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n say_v mr._n brightman_n 156._o brightman_n brightman_n brightman_n on_o rev._n c._n 3._o v._o jenkin_n on_o judas_n v._o 19_o allen_n vindiciae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la second_o part_n p._n 123._o vindication_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n p._n 130._o cotton_n on_o john_n p._n 156._o iâ—_n full_a of_o evil_a who_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n make_v a_o departure_n from_o this_o church_n by_o total_a separation_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v quite_o banish_v from_o hence_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o abide_v there_o let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o feast_v with_o his_o member_n will_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sit_v further_o this_o will_v be_v a_o notorious_a schism_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n conclude_v 136._o conclude_v conclude_v conclude_v grave_a consut_o p._n 57_o cawdrey_n independency_n further_o prove_v p._n 136._o because_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o a_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o incur_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o odious_a reproach_n of_o manifest_a schism_n for_o what_o be_v that_o say_v another_z 44._o another_z another_z another_z brinsly_n arraigment_n p._n 15_o 24_o 44._o but_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n this_o last_o will_v not_o diminish_v but_o much_o increase_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o another_o say_v 104._o say_v say_v say_v baily_n dissuasive_a c._n 6._o p._n 104._o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o who_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v save_v than_o from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v false_a and_o who_o minister_n i_o take_v to_o have_v no_o call_v from_o god_n nor_o any_o blessing_n from_o his_o hand_n this_o therefore_o be_v their_o avow_v principle_n that_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v general_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o brownist_n 55._o brownist_n brownist_n brownist_n ames_n be_v puritanismus_n angl._n v._o parker_n on_o the_o cross_n part_v 2._o c._n 91._o §_o 21._o bax._n defence_n p._n 55._o and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v declare_v on_o their_o part_n 6._o part_n part_n part_n apologet._n nar._n p._n 6._o we_o have_v always_o profess_v and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o most_o either_o actual_o overspread_v with_o defilement_n or_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o both_o do_v and_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n several_a have_v write_v for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n against_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o have_v in_o print_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o practice_n so_o mr._n baxter_n 75._o baxter_n baxter_n baxter_n sacril_n desert_n p._n 75._o i_o constant_o join_v iâ—_n my_o parish-church_n in_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v of_o mr._n joseph_n allen_n 111._o allen_n allen_n allen_n the_o life_n of_o mr._n j._n allen_n p._n 111._o that_o he_o as_o frequent_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a worship_n as_o his_o opportunity_n and_o strength_n permit_v 64._o permit_v permit_v permit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schism_n p._n 64._o of_o mr._n brinsley_n that_o he_o ordinary_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a worship_n dr._n collins_n say_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o etc._n himself_o himself_o himself_o reasonable_a account_n etc._n etc._n mr._n lie_v in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n do_v advise_v his_o people_n to_o attend_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o best_a they_o can_v and_o not_o to_o separate_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o old_a puritan_n do_v thirty_o year_n before_o mr._n cradacot_n in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n profess_v that_o if_o that_o pulpit_n be_v his_o die_a bed_n he_o will_v earnest_o persuade_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n mr._n hickman_n free_o declare_v i_o profess_v 113._o bonasus_n vapulans_fw-la p._n 113._o wherever_o i_o come_v i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o reconcile_v people_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n my_o conscience_n will_v fly_v in_o my_o face_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o and_o mr._n corbet_n as_o he_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o say_v 26._o say_v say_v say_v account_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 26._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o general_o frequent_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a 15._o public_a public_a public_a discourse_v of_o the_o religion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 33._o v._o mr._n read_z case_n p._n 15._o assembly_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o we_o may_v charitable_o believe_v it_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o conformity_n to_o it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o lay-communion_n p._n 1._o thus_o mr._n corbet_n declare_v for_o himself_o i_o own_o parish-church_n have_v a_o competent_a minister_n and_o a_o number_n of_o credible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n for_o true_a church_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o perform_v as_o well_o in_o common-prayer_n as_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o main_a sound_n and_o good_a for_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n thereof_o and_o i_o may_v not_o disow_v the_o same_o in_o my_o practice_n by_o a_o total_a neglect_n thereof_o for_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n ought_v to_o be_v concordant_a and_o if_o these_o two_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o concordant_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v themselves_o while_o they_o declare_v against_o separation_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o up_o those_o good_a man_n therefore_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o who_o meet_v a_o little_a after_o the_o plague_n and_o fire_n to_o consider_v say_v mr._n baxter_n 240._o nonconformist_n plea_n foâ—_n peace_n §_o 17â—_n p_o 240._o whether_o our_o actual_a forbearance_n to_o join_v with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v total_a may_v not_o tend_v to_o deceive_v man_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o take_v their_o communion_n to_o be_v
unlawful_a and_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o they_o agree_v such_o communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a when_o it_o will_v not_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a that_o be_v they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o 2._o they_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v further_o from_o such_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o separate_v for_o be_v unlawful_a or_o be_v conceive_v so_o to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o do_v what_o lawful_o they_o may_v towards_o communion_n with_o it_o for_o they_o declare_v 182._o declare_v declare_v declare_v burrough_n irenic_n p._n 182._o that_o to_o join_v in_o nothing_o because_o they_o can_v join_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o divide_v practice_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o that_o case_n be_v schism_n for_o then_o the_o separation_n be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a 32._o unjust_a unjust_a unjust_a vindication_n of_o presbyter_n governm_fw-la brinsly_n arraignm_n p._n 16_o 32._o therefore_o if_o the_o ministerial_a communion_n be_v think_v unlawful_a and_o the_o lay-communion_n lawful_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o bar_v a_o person_n from_o join_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o deny_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o partake_v in_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v sound_n for_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o main_a etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n corbet_n plea_n for_o lay-communion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o as_o a_o judicious_a person_n have_v observe_v this_o be_v the_o case_n general_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o exclusion_n from_o their_o public_a ministry_n hold_v full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o good_a hand_n that_o as_o 121._o irenicum_fw-la by_o discipulus_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la junior_fw-la alius_fw-la m._n newcomen_fw-mi epist_n to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a trial_n c._n 7._o p._n 121._o heretofore_o mr._n parker_n mr._n knewstubs_n mr._n vdal_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o score_n suspend_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reign_n so_o also_o of_o late_a time_n mr._n dod_n mr._n cleaver_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_o against_o even_a semi-separation_n i._n e._n against_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o mr._n ball_n they_o have_v evermore_o condemn_v voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o negligent_a frequent_v of_o those_o public_a prayer_n and_o 224._o and_o and_o and_o hildersham_n lect_v on_o john_n r._n rogers_n 7_o treatise_n tr._n 7._o c._n 4._o p._n 224._o some_o of_o they_o earnest_o press_v the_o people_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a service_n before_o the_o private_a and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o a_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o do_v both_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v other_o so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v 2._o again_o if_o in_o lay-communion_n any_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a nonconformist_n in_o the_o last_o age_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o 135._o vindicat._n of_o the_o presbyt_fw-la govern._n p._n 135._o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v without_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o separate_v from_o she_o indeed_o in_o that_o particular_a act_n they_o withdraw_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v own_v by_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n as_o one_o declare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 30._o jerubbaal_n p._n 28_o 30._o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o she_o be_v unwarrantable_a therefore_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o part_n of_o real_a solemn_a worship_n wherein_o i_o may_v join_v with_o she_o without_o either_o let_v or_o sin_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o another_o say_v of_o they_o 107._o throughton_n apol._n p._n 107._o they_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o return_v to_o a_o full_a union_n with_o the_o parish_n when_o ever_o the_o obstacle_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o again_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n where_o they_o think_v they_o can_v lawful_o do_v it_o this_o those_o of_o the_o congregational-way_n do_v also_o accord_v to_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n they_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o 14._o mr._n nye'_v case_n of_o great_a and_o present_a use_n p._n 4_o and_o 5._o mr._n read_z case_n p._n 14._o also_o as_o they_o be_v true_a church_n and_o therefore_o plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o establish_a ministry_n and_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n bring_v against_o it_o whether_o take_v from_o the_o minister_n ordination_n 25._o ordination_n ordination_n ordination_n burrough_n irenic_n p._n 183._o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nye'_v case_n p._n 24_o 25._o or_o life_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v minister_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o mr._n robinson_n plea_n for_o it_o of_o old_a and_o mr._n nye'_v of_o late_a as_o they_o be_v print_v together_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o thus_o conclude_v in_o most_o of_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o find_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v in_o public_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v one_o constant_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o way_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o jesuit_n among_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o aware_a of_o whatsoever_o tend_v that_o way_n of_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v mr._n tomb_n though_o he_o continue_v 319._o theodulia_n or_o a_o just_a defence_n of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n c._n 10._o §_o 15._o p._n 369._o c._n 9_o §_o 8._o p._n 319._o a_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o defend_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o work_n have_v give_v forty_o additional_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o he_o write_v against_o do_v affirm_v sure_o if_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mount_n zion_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assembly_n of_o england_n may_v be_v call_v zion_n christ_n candlestick_n and_o garden_n as_o well_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o what_o mr._n robinson_n say_v in_o this_o case_n viz._n for_o myself_o thus_o ult_n treatise_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n p._n ult_n i_o believe_v with_o my_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o profess_v with_o my_o tongue_n and_o have_v before_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n spirit_n baptism_n and_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o none_o other_o that_o i_o esteem_v so_o many_o in_o that_o church_n of_o what_o state_n or_o order_n soever_o as_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o i_o account_v thousand_o to_o be_v for_o my_o christian_a brethren_n and_o myself_o a_o fellow-member_n with_o they_o of_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v always_o in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n all_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o be_o most_o ready_a in_o all_o outward_a action_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n lawful_a and_o lawful_o do_v to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o preach_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o mention_v both_o lawful_a and_o upon_o occasion_n necessary_a for_o i_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v from_o that_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o church-government_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o unite_n in_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n thus_o far_o he_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o
suppose_v again_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o impose_v and_o unavoidable_a than_o separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o be_v unwarrantable_a but_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o uncontrollable_o evident_a i_o shall_v consider_v the_o corruption_n as_o they_o respect_v worship_n or_o discipline_n in_o worship_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o ministration_n the_o minister_n and_o those_o that_o join_v with_o it_o and_o show_v that_o these_o do_v not_o disoblige_v from_o communion_n in_o it_o and_o attendance_n upon_o it_o 1._o the_o defect_n of_o worship_n if_o not_o essential_a be_v consistent_a with_o communion_n and_o no_o just_a reason_n for_o withdraw_v from_o it_o this_o the_o brownist_n do_v acknowledge_v 7._o apol._n p._n 7._o with_o some_o qualification_n neither_o count_v we_o it_o lawful_a for_o any_o member_n to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_v 157._o exposit_n on_o 1_o epist_n john_n p._n 157._o shall_v studious_o seek_v to_o cure_v etc._n etc._n so_o mr._n cotton_n suppose_v there_o be_v and_o be_v sundry_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a ground_n of_o separation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n corrupt_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 38._o england_n remembrance_n serm._n 2._o p._n 38._o to_o separate_v and_o abhor_v thus_o a_o reverend_a person_n in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n do_v right_o instruct_v his_o auditor_n a_o mean_n to_o hold_v fast_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o and_o when_o you_o can_v enjoy_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n according_a to_o god_n will_n though_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o manner_n you_o desire_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o etc._n etc._n though_o i_o dare_v not_o advise_v you_o to_o join_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o your_o judgement_n evil_a till_o you_o be_v satisfy_v about_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o what_o be_v good_a and_o god_n own_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o produce_v the_o several_a argument_n use_v by_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o first_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n or_o to_o refuse_v it_o for_o arg._n 1_o such_o defect_n will_v be_v to_o look_v after_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o this_o present_a state_n will_v admit_v of_o so_o the_o brownist_n do_v declare_v none_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n 36._o confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 36._o right_o gather_v and_o establish_v for_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o may_v and_z so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o mortal_a man_n will_v fall_v out_o and_o arise_v among_o they_o and_o mr._n jenkins_n argue_v upon_o this_o principle_n must_v not_o 19_o comment_fw-fr on_o juâ—e_n v._o 19_o he_o who_o will_v forbear_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n till_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_v from_o mixture_n tarry_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n till_o when_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o christ_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o church_n whatsoever_o do_v offend_v this_o be_v it_o that_o among_o other_o reason_n conquer_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o that_o good_a man_n mr._n j._n allen_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o separation_n of_o which_o iii._o his_o life_n p._n iii._o we_o have_v this_o account_n he_o know_v of_o how_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o that_o its_o assembly_n shall_v not_o be_v relinquish_v though_o some_o of_o its_o administration_n do_v not_o clear_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o he_o because_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o imperfection_n and_o pollution_n in_o they_o suppose_a or_o real_a to_o withdraw_v communion_n be_v evident_o to_o suppose_v ourselves_o join_v before_o our_o time_n to_o the_o heavenly_a assembly_n or_o to_o have_v find_v such_o a_o one_o upon_o earth_n exempt_a from_o all_o mixture_n and_o imperfection_n of_o worshipper_n and_o worship_n the_o want_n of_o this_o prudent_a consideration_n make_v many_o to_o expect_v more_o than_o can_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v and_o to_o look_v upon_o every_o defect_n or_o corruption_n as_o intolerable_a to_o prevent_v which_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n do_v give_v this_o advice_n to_o his_o brethren_n teach_v they_o to_o know_v that_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a and_o so_o be_v all_o man_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o faulty_a worship_n must_v renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o with_o he_o second_o they_o argue_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n arg._n 2_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o defective_a church_n and_o worship_n but_o communicate_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o other_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_v it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n say_v one_o in_o a_o farewel-sermon_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 95._o england_n remembrancer_n serm._n 4._o p._n 94_o 95._o who_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o purity_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o much_o against_o corrupt_a mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n therein_o as_o any_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v use_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o his_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o corruption_n bring_v into_o it_o that_o he_o go_v into_o their_o assembly_n not_o to_o join_v in_o any_o worship_n but_o only_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o corruption_n be_v not_o where_o write_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n approve_v of_o and_o justify_v their_o worship_n as_o right_v for_o substance_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v therein_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v attainable_a in_o any_o other_o worship_n john_n 4._o 22._o we_o know_v include_v himself_o among_o those_o that_o worship_v god_n aright_o what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o 132._o by_o by_o by_o ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 132._o many_o that_o christ_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o be_v grant_v as_o well_o by_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a as_o 8._o as_o as_o as_o the_o platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o new-england_n c._n 14._o §_o 8._o presbyterial_a way_n and_o yet_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v much_o corrupt_v of_o which_o mr._n hildersham_n do_v give_v a_o 166._o a_o a_o a_o lect._n 35_o on_o john_n p._n 165_o 166._o specimen_fw-la but_o especial_o dr._n 294._o dr._n dr._n dr._n dwelling_v with_o god_n p._n 294._o brian_n there_o be_v many_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n be_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a and_o have_v a_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a entrance_n into_o their_o call_v and_o the_o people_n be_v like_a to_o the_o priest_n general_o notorious_o and_o obstinate_o ungodly_a and_o the_o worship_n use_v in_o that_o church_n be_v woeful_o corrupt_a many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v more_o strict_o urge_v than_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o discipline_n and_o censure_n shameful_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o point_n yet_o the_o word_n tell_v you_o christ_n who_o example_n it_o bind_v you_o to_o follow_v and_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o follower_n of_o he_o in_o all_o imitable_a thing_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o this_o church_n profess_v himself_o a_o memeber_v of_o it_o be_v by_o circumcision_n incorporate_v a_o member_n receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o that_o people_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o their_o common_a service_n and_o their_o teacher_n allow_v and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v they_o communicate_v in_o the_o passover_n with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n no_o more_o do_v his_o apostle_n make_v separation_n from_o this_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n till_o their_o day_n have_v its_o period_n etc._n etc._n by_o their_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o till_o god_n have_v forsake_v a_o church_n no_o man_n may_v forsake_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n conclude_v from_o hence_o with_o mr._n hildersham_n those_o assembly_n that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o have_v many_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a
safe_o communicate_v with_o such_o or_o in_o a_o church_n where_o such_o be_v without_o sin_n three_o to_o separate_v upon_o this_o ground_n be_v to_o maintain_v arg._n 3_o 244._o vine_n on_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 244._o a_o principle_n destructive_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o mr._n cotton_n be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a 5._o infant_n baptism_n p._n 102._o v._o bains_n on_o the_o ephes_n c._n 1._o v._n 1._o p._n 5._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n admit_v not_o of_o any_o dead_a plant_n to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o vineyard_n or_o that_o he_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o a_o compound_a body_n of_o live_v and_o dead_a member_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mix_a company_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n use_v to_o call_v this_o separation_n upon_o apol._n in_o proverb_n edward_n apol._n pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n the_o white_a devil_n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o those_o that_o make_v mix_v communion_n a_o argument_n for_o separation_n therefore_o they_o have_v take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o they_o if_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n exhort_v object_n 1_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o exclude_v such_o a_o one_o from_o church-communion_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n answ_n 1_o 126._o defence_n part_v 2._o p._n 27._o cawdrey_n church-reformat_a p._n 126._o and_o not_o a_o private_a person_n but_o you_o be_v not_o command_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o exclude_v he_o not_o so_o mr._n baxter_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o concern_v not_o religious_a but_o civil-communion_n answ_n 2_o and_o that_o not_o all_o civil_a society_n or_o commerce_n but_o familiar_a also_o for_o which_o they_o produce_v several_a reason_n 1._o they_o argue_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o eat_a bread_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n in_o phrase_n of_o 210._o ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 200._o brinsley_n arraignment_n p._n 45._o jenk_n on_o judas_n v._o 19_o tomb_n theodulia_n p._n 210._o scripture_n not_o to_o partake_v of_o or_o to_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o table_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o familiarity_n break_v off_o so_o mr._n ball_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o eat_v which_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v allow_v to_o be_v with_o a_o heathen_a but_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a eat_n which_o be_v only_o allow_v to_o be_v with_o a_o heathen_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a eat_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v with_o a_o brother_n so_o mr._n jenkin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o eat_v here_o forbid_v be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o nocent_a not_o of_o the_o innocent_a to_o these_o there_o be_v add_v other_o by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n 81._o grave_a confut._n part_v 4._o p._n 57_o tomb_n theodulia_n p._n 167._o cawdrey_n reformat_fw-la p._n 75._o cure_n dir._n 9_o p._n 81._o as_o for_o other_o objection_n they_o be_v also_o undertake_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n answer_n be_v sufficient_a if_o you_o mark_v all_o the_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v command_v in_o such_o case_n beside_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o infidel_n and_o idolatrous_a world_n or_o antichristian_a and_o heretical_a confederacy_n and_o no-churche_n be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o that_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o 2._o that_o private_a man_n avoid_v all_o private_a familiarity_n with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o private_a member_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o show_v i_o one_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v this_o say_v mr._n vine_n have_v not_o 128._o on_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 246._o tomb_n theod._n p._n 128._o a_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o allow_v or_o countenance_v it_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v allow_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n where_o corrupt_a member_n be_v tolerate_v or_o connive_v at_o under_o some_o present_a circumstance_n as_o for_o want_n of_o due_a proof_n or_o through_o particular_a favour_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v allowable_a where_o there_o be_v no_o discipline_n exercise_v or_o take_v care_n of_o for_o than_o we_o be_v without_o a_o ordinance_n to_o avoid_v this_o objection_n i_o shall_v consider_v 2._o the_o case_n with_o respect_n to_o discipline_n and_o shall_v 2._o sect._n 2._o show_v from_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o that_o or_o defect_n in_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n 2._o what_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v or_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o former_a of_o these_o they_o do_v own_o and_o prove_v first_o as_o discipline_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v arg._n 1_o of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v of_o old_a maintain_v by_o mr._n 99_o t._n c's_o letter_n to_o harrison_n against_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o admonit_a p._n 98_o 99_o cartwright_n who_o thus_o argue_v that_o church-assembly_n be_v build_v by_o faith_n only_o on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n the_o which_o faith_n so_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v that_o assembly_n from_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o every_o assembly_n yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o comely_a and_o stable_a be_v and_o not_o simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o dutch_a assembly_n or_o lutheran_n church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v maintain_v in_o 106._o p._n 106._o discipline_n so_o dr._n t._n goodwin_n whereas_o now_o in_o 488._o com._n on_o the_o ephes_n p_o 487_o 488._o some_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v constant_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o public_a etc._n etc._n these_o notwithstanding_o their_o mixture_n and_o want_n of_o discipline_n i_o never_o think_v for_o my_o part_n but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o sister_n church_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o that_o if_o discipline_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o then_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n second_o this_o they_o further_o prove_v by_o a_o induction_n arg._n 2_o of_o particular_n this_o way_n mr._n blake_n proceed_v in_o 238._o vindiciae_fw-la c._n 31._o p._n 236_o 238._o discipline_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n ever_o make_v attempt_n of_o get_v up_o pure_a select_a church_n 18._o v._o grave_a confut_o part_n 1._o p._n 18._o or_o make_v separation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n faulty_a all_o be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o be_v censure_v as_o foul_o faulty_a etc._n etc._n yet_o nothing_o hear_v by_o way_n of_o advice_n for_o any_o to_o make_v separation_n nor_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o separatist_n give_v to_o come_v low_a we_o be_v tell_v by_o mr._n vines_n 226._o on_o sacram._n c._n 19_o p._n 226._o that_o the_o helvetian_a or_o switzerland_n church_n claim_v to_o be_v church_n and_o have_v the_o note_n word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o settle_v among_o 33._o v._o gillespie_n nihil_fw-la respondes_fw-la p._n 33._o they_o and_o i_o be_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n to_o come_v near_a home_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o this_o be_v want_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v 48._o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v acknowledge_v knutton_n seven_a query_n brinsley_n arraign_v p._n 48._o and_o of_o which_o mr._n vines_n say_v 65._o say_v say_v say_v on_o sacram._n p._n 219._o troughton_n apol._n p._n 65._o we_o know_v rather_o the_o name_n than_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o several_a church-assembly_n among_o the_o dissenter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o preacher_n without_o full_a pastoral_n charge_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o have_v little_a authority_n over_o their_o flock_n in_o this_o
kind_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n among_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o a_o separation_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n that_o will_v as_o well_o wound_v themselves_o as_o those_o they_o bend_v it_o against_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n so_o mr._n baxter_n many_o that_o observe_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o holy_a discipline_n avoid_v this_o 231._o cure_n dir._n 47._o p._n 231._o error_n by_o turn_v to_o a_o sinful_a separation_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o grave_a advice_n of_o dr._n owen_n when_o 77._o evangel_n loâ—e_a c_o 3_o p._n 77._o any_o church_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n antecedent_o a_o member_n do_v fall_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a from_o any_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o it_o have_v profess_v or_o when_o it_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n or_o irregulatity_n in_o its_o administration_n such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o his_o present_a state_n by_o divine_a providence_n that_o he_o may_v orderly_o therein_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o such_o defection_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o charity_n love_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o they_o who_o miscarriage_n at_o present_a he_o can_v remedy_n in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o spacious_a field_n for_o wisdom_n patience_n love_n and_o prudent_a zeal_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perverse_a imagination_n that_o separation_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n for_o church-disorder_n if_o this_o advice_n be_v good_a in_o one_o case_n it_o be_v so_o in_o another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o faithful_o follow_v this_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o little_a this_o plea_n of_o the_o defective_a discipline_n reach_v the_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o if_o open_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o law_n take_v order_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o dr._n bryan_n say_v 28._o say_v say_v say_v dwelling_v with_o god_n serm._n 6._o p_o 301._o v._o grave_a confut_o part_n 1._o p._n 17._o â—ermin_n separation_n examine_v p._n 28._o and_o the_o power_n of_o suspension_n put_v thereby_o into_o the_o minister_n hand_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o after_o dr._n collins_n have_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o rubric_n canon_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v 122._o conclude_v conclude_v conclude_v provocator_n provocatus_fw-la p._n 151_o &_o 154._o v._o vine_n on_o sacrament_n c._n 19_o p._n 233._o brinsley_n arraign_v p._n 40._o cawdrey_n church_n reformat_fw-la p_o 122._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o time_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n have_v be_v to_o suspend_v some_o from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v defect_n through_o some_o past_a and_o present_a obstruction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n yet_o can_v the_o church_n proper_o stand_v charge_v with_o they_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v 236._o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v acknowledge_v brinsley_n arraign_v p._n 48._o jenk_n on_o judas_n v._n 19_o blake'_v vindiciae_fw-la c._n 31._o p._n 236._o or_o whatever_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n from_o a_o defect_n remissness_n or_o corruption_n therein_o for_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v from_o a_o grave_a author_n those_o say_v he_o that_o for_o many_o year_n together_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o last_o prince_n deny_v to_o come_v up_o to_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o this_o church_n have_v a_o low_a opinion_n of_o the_o discipline_n then_o exercise_v of_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o large_a evidence_n yet_o how_o tender_a be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n honour_n to_o keep_v christian_n in_o communion_n how_o zealous_a be_v they_o against_o separation_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o mr._n parker_n mr._n paget_n mr._n ball._n mr._n brightman_n lay_v we_o low_a enough_o when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o parallel_v we_o with_o lukewarm_a laodicea_n but_o make_v that_o church_n the_o type_n and_o we_o the_o antitype_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o discipline_n yet_o how_o zealous_a be_v he_o against_o separation_n from_o these_o assembler_n and_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a who_o so_o forsake_v the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v altogether_o banish_v thence_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v what_o opinion_n the_o grave_a sort_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n and_o what_o rule_v they_o do_v lay_v down_o about_o it_o and_o show_v that_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v unlawful_a i_o shall_v close_v all_o with_o the_o last_o advice_n give_v by_o a_o reverend_a person_n to_o his_o parishioner_n in_o a_o farewell_n sermon_n in_o 454._o england_n remembranc_n serm._n 16._o p._n 454._o these_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o extreme_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a temptation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o difference_n to_o think_v we_o can_v run_v too_o far_o from_o they_o we_o differ_v from_o and_o so_o whilst_o we_o decline_v one_o rock_n we_o split_v upon_o another_o remember_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v equal_a enemy_n to_o superstition_n and_o separation_n maintain_v i_o beseech_v you_o sober_a principle_n such_o as_o these_o be_v that_o every_o defective_a ministry_n be_v not_o a_o false_a ministry_n that_o sinful_a super-addition_n do_v not_o nullify_v divine_a institution_n that_o sinful_a defect_n in_o ordinance_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o direct_v a_o worship_n prescribe_v thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o manifest_o idolatrous_a and_o direct_v about_o worship_n thing_n doubtful_o good_a be_v enjoin_v but_o the_o unquestionable_a substance_n of_o worship_n be_v maintain_v this_o latter_a ter_z do_v not_o justify_v separation_n and_o that_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v such_o but_o what_o may_v be_v safe_o communicate_v in_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v from_o they_o 3._o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o opinion_n the_o eminent_a nonconformist_n general_n 3._o general_n have_v have_v of_o the_o several_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o those_o that_o hold_v lay-communion_n with_o it_o which_o respect_v form_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n in_o general_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n tolerable_a and_o what_o no_o church_n be_v without_o more_o or_o less_o 68_o less_o less_o less_o letter_n of_o the_o miâ—ist_n of_o old-engl_n p._n 12_o 13._o bryan_n dwelling_n with_o god_n p._n 311._o troughton_n apol_n c._n 7_o p._n 68_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hinder_v communion_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o dedic_n few_o few_o few_o owen_n peace-off_a p._n 17._o mischief_n of_o imposition_n epist_n dedic_n first_o form_n and_o so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o public_a form_n of_o form_n prescribe_v and_o of_o that_o particular_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n use_v in_o this_o church_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o form_n be_v declare_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o what_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v as_o we_o see_v occasion_n so_o mr._n ball_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prescribe_v 131._o trial_n c._n 2._o p._n 36_o etc._n etc._n 8._o p._n 131._o any_o particular_a form_n stint_v or_o not_o stint_v as_o necessary_a but_o do_v warrant_n both_o as_o allowable_a for_o where_o nothing_o be_v in_o particular_a command_v touch_v the_o external_a form_n of_o word_n and_o order_n in_o which_o our_o petition_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o to_o put_v religion_n in_o read_v or_o utter_v word_n in_o a_o stint_a or_o conceive_a form_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o superstition_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o 137._o
the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o at_o home_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o note_a saying_n of_o mr._n egerton_n the_o withdraw_a total_o from_o it_o will_v more_o effectual_o introduce_v popery_n than_o all_o the_o work_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o become_v they_o when_o this_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 62._o brinsley_n heal_v of_o israel_n breach_n p._n 62._o have_v a_o venture_n in_o this_o bottom_n which_o if_o compare_v to_o a_o fleet_n the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o admiral_n and_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o this_o church_n so_o as_o that_o miscarry_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o day_n under_o heaven_n but_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v it_o as_o mr._n brinsley_n discourse_n last_o it_o become_v they_o when_o division_n and_o separation_n draw_v down_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o dr._n bryan_n after_o 314._o dwelling_v with_o god_n serm._n 6._o p._n 313._o 314._o he_o have_v large_o insist_v upon_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o present_a case_n among_o we_o do_v thus_o apply_v himself_o o_o that_o i_o can_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o lay_v sad_o to_o heart_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o division_n and_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o it_o and_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o leader_n and_o encourager_n of_o private_a christian_n to_o make_v this_o sinful_a separation_n will_v read_v oft_o and_o meditate_v upon_o st._n jude_n epistle_n to_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o prescription_n of_o the_o mean_n here_o to_o preserve_v or_o recover_v themselves_o from_o this_o seduction_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o that_o both_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o revile_v the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o minister_n that_o conform_v and_o submissive_o behave_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o michael_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o whole_a with_o the_o peaceable_a and_o 298._o on_o the_o ephes_n c._n 2._o p._n 297_o 298._o pious_a advice_n of_o mr._n baines_n let_v every_o man_n walk_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_v whatsoever_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o reform_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o zeal_n and_o piety_n to_o tolerate_v and_o with_o patience_n to_o forbear_v especial_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o concern_v not_o so_o much_o the_o outward_a communion_n with_o god_n or_o man_n essential_o require_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n as_o the_o due_a order_n of_o business_n in_o the_o say_a communion_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o superfluity_n and_o defect_n saluâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la yea_o and_o such_o a_o church_n notwithstanding_o as_o wherein_o the_o best_a and_o true_a member_n circumstance_n consider_v may_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o to_o grieve_v finis_fw-la the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matth._n 20._o 16._o the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o pretence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o some_o man_n concern_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v compose_v which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o real_a saint_n and_o person_n endow_v with_o inherent_a and_o substantial_a holiness_n according_o find_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n many_o corrupt_a member_n who_o live_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o holy_a vocation_n they_o for_o that_o reason_n among_o some_o other_o allege_v by_o they_o cry_v she_o down_o as_o no_o true_a church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o deal_v by_o she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v so_o total_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o set_v up_o church_n of_o their_o own_o consist_v whole_o of_o person_n in_o their_o judgement_n far_o more_o pure_a that_o be_v real_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a into_o this_o most_o false_a and_o dangerous_a conceit_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v mislead_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o holiness_n that_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n in_o scripture_n inherent_a and_o relative_n inherent_a holiness_n and_o that_o can_v be_v in_o none_o proper_o but_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n in_o god_n essential_o and_o original_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v in_o who_o all_o excellency_n do_v possess_v infinite_a perfection_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n in_o he_o from_o all_o those_o sinful_a impurety_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v taint_v but_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n and_o a_o supereminent_a and_o incommunicable_a greatness_n in_o they_o all_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o 18._o psalm_n 89._o 18._o excellency_n of_o jacob_n say_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v 7._o amos_n 8._o 7._o by_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v 35._o psalm_n 89._o 35._o hannah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o none_o holy_a beside_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o thou_o as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o none_o comparable_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o height_n and_o greatness_n of_o all_o thy_o excellency_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o as_o far_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a hence_o there_o be_v holy_a angel_n and_o holy_a men._n relative_n holiness_n which_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v faederal_n and_o this_o be_v found_v in_o the_o relation_n person_n and_o thing_n have_v to_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o common_a use_n and_o in_o appropriate_v of_o they_o to_o the_o peculiar_a use_n and_o service_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a day_n judea_n a_o holy_a land_n jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v law_n and_o promise_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o this_o account_n god_n himself_o give_v of_o it_o i_o have_v separate_v you_o 24._o levit._fw-la 20._o 24._o say_v he_o to_o the_o israelite_n from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o i_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v we_o find_v that_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o its_o member_n have_v general_o 5._o deut._n 9_o 12._o deut._n 9_o 7._o deut._n 32._o 5._o very_o much_o corrupt_v themselves_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n a_o crooked_a generation_n yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v separate_v to_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o style_v by_o moses_n and_o other_o inspire_v man_n his_o saint_n his_o 4._o deut._n 7._o 6._o psalm_n 135._o 4._o holy_a people_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o do_v the_o apostle_n dignify_v those_o church_n to_o who_o they_o write_v with_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n the_o sanctify_a the_o call_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o they_o as_o of_o old_a the_o jew_n have_v entertain_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o religion_n distinct_a from_o other_o of_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n they_o do_v admire_v and_o adore_v and_o those_o name_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o meaning_n as_o that_o of_o christian_n show_v rather_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v than_o assure_v
there_o be_v nothing_o answer_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 2._o a_o restraint_n of_o our_o liberty_n or_o recede_v from_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o no_o violation_n of_o it_o all_o person_n grant_v this_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a be_v apt_a to_o plead_v that_o the_o strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o by_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o that_o liberty_n which_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v but_o now_o if_o a_o person_n may_v recede_v from_o his_o liberty_n and_o yet_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o yet_o his_o liberty_n be_v not_o thereby_o infringe_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v also_o little_o infringe_v when_o restrain_v by_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o restraint_n and_o restraint_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v restrain_v by_o authority_n shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n prejudice_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v restrain_v by_o another_o conscience_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 29._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v keep_v entire_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o be_v occasional_a but_o the_o other_o be_v perpetuate_v by_o the_o order_n perhaps_o of_o a_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o order_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o bond_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n and_o if_o they_o be_v for_o continuance_n that_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n know_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o where_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n can_v insist_v upon_o it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o can_v be_v damnify_v though_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n it_o be_v restrain_v for_o thus_o he_o resolve_v if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v condescend_v to_o if_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a to_o his_o exhortation_n of_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n 3._o therefore_o to_o find_v out_o the_o tendency_n of_o his_o exhortation_n its_o fit_a to_o understand_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v and_o that_o be_v true_o no_o other_o than_o the_o liberty_n which_o mankind_n natural_o have_v before_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o particular_a institution_n and_o which_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v it_o not_o under_o their_o law_n but_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o thing_n otherwise_o and_o in_o themselves_o lawful_a by_o severe_a prohibition_n now_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o deny_v be_v call_v christian_n because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o former_a restraint_n be_v take_v off_o and_o all_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v show_v to_o warn_v they_o against_o return_v to_o that_o jewish_a state_n and_o against_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n still_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o have_v the_o same_o tendency_n or_o be_v alike_o necessary_o impose_v as_o those_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n than_o christian_n will_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n but_o where_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_v by_o compliance_n with_o they_o as_o long_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v neither_o peccant_a in_o their_o nature_n nor_o end_v nor_o number_n they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o we_o nor_o be_v our_o liberty_n injure_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o i_o be_o bring_v to_o the_o last_o general_n which_o be_v v._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v not_o either_o a_o duty_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n or_o else_o what_o be_v indifferent_a and_o so_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o they_o by_o thing_n require_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o service_n of_o our_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o lay-member_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n my_o subject_n do_v more_o especial_o respect_n this_o be_v a_o subject_a too_o copious_a for_o i_o to_o follow_v through_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v lay_v be_v good_a and_o the_o rule_n before_o give_v be_v fit_a measure_n for_o we_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o thing_n by_o for_o by_o these_o we_o shall_v soon_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o issue_n i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o church_n for_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o its_o half-communion_n nor_o of_o any_o practice_n that_o be_v apparent_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o that_o do_v defeat_v the_o end_n of_o any_o institution_n as_o the_o same_o church_n do_v offend_v by_o have_v its_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o ceremony_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_o and_o free_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o and_o true_o administer_v the_o prayer_n for_o matter_n inoffensive_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o ministration_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n and_o i_o think_v the_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n object_v against_o refer_v either_o to_o time_n or_o form_n or_o gesture_n to_o time_n such_o be_v festival_n or_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a service_n to_o form_n such_o be_v our_o prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o sacrament_n to_o gesture_n as_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o gospel_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o now_o all_o these_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v day_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v form_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v may_v be_v lawful_o determine_v and_o use_v again_o these_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n either_o express_o or_o consequential_o and_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v indecent_a disorderly_a or_o unedifying_a in_o they_o and_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v engage_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o experience_n in_o he_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o have_v the_o opinion_n and_o experience_n of_o thousand_o that_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o to_o contradict_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_a apparent_a or_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o prove_v as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v there_o can_v then_o the_o proposition_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o if_o at_o last_o it_o must_v issue_v in_o thing_n inexpedient_a to_o christian_n or_o a_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o imposure_n be_v either_o of_o these_o fit_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v break_v by_o it_o a_o lamentable_a schism_n keep_v up_o and_o our_o religion_n bring_v into_o imminent_a hazard_n by_o both_o alas_o how_o near_o have_v we_o be_v to_o ruin_v and_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v how_o near_o be_v we_o to_o it_o consider_v the_o indefatigable_a industry_n the_o unite_a endeavour_n the_o matchless_a policy_n of_o those_o that_o contrive_v and_o desire_v it_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v safe_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o abide_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o suspect_v it_o and_o that_o our_o division_n be_v both_o foment_v and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o to_o destroy_v we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v our_o danger_n and_o union_n as_o necessary_a as_o desirable_a shall_v we_o yet_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o or_o irreparable_a by_o a_o obstinate_a contention_n god_n forbid_v o_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o let_v peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o
that_o which_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a institution_n and_o be_v in_o before_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o injoin_v of_o it_o by_o divine_a institution_n so_o as_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o make_v it_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o 18._o act._n 15._o 18._o yoke_n intolerable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o that_o law_n that_o constitute_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o epistle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o freedom_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o be_v a_o secondary_a sense_n and_o which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o some_o parity_n of_o reason_n betwixt_o case_n and_o case_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primary_n sense_n of_o it_o but_o take_v it_o how_o we_o will_v in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o i_o there_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o that_o 47._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n pag._n 47._o plead_v it_o against_o submission_n to_o authority_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o impose_v in_o or_o about_o divine_a worship_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o general_a head_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a 5._o §._o 5._o tract_n which_o contain_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v either_o duty_n or_o indifferent_a and_o for_o a_o enforcement_n of_o that_o and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v brief_o show_v how_o far_o this_o reverend_a author_n consent_v to_o or_o by_o his_o concession_n must_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o indeed_o he_o sometime_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o nine_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o all_o dissenter_n say_v they_o can_v comply_v with_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o english_a 38._o case_n examine_v pag._n 3._o 36._o 38._o liturgy_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o elsewhere_o two_o hardly_o of_o a_o hundred_o think_v they_o indifferent_a but_o whether_o our_o author_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o at_o least_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o concession_n as_o to_o other_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o method_n take_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a tract_n where_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n object_v against_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o posture_n form_n and_o time_n and_o show_v these_o to_o be_v natural_a or_o moral_a circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o now_o in_o general_n he_o grant_v what_o be_v such_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o if_o we_o 14._o pag._n 14._o come_v to_o particular_n he_o do_v at_o last_o yield_v it_o as_o for_o posture_n what_o more_o scruple_v and_o oppose_v than_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o of_o this_o he_o say_v there_o 22._o pag._n 22._o be_v no_o command_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a that_o in_o all_o probability_n our_o saviour_n administer_v it_o kneel_v and_o sit_v 12._o pag._n 12._o backward_o upon_o his_o leg_n that_o no_o dissenter_n refuse_v it_o 36._o pag._n 36._o because_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o homage_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o real_o present_a but_o declare_v that_o to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o idolatry_n to_o 13._o pag._n 12_o 13._o be_v abhor_v and_o in_o conclusion_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o that_o hesitate_n in_o that_o point_n fear_v a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n use_v by_o idolatrous_a papist_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o no_o moment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v as_o to_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v god_n have_v jest_v we_o 30._o pag._n 30._o at_o liberty_n what_o word_n to_o use_v and_o further_o that_o for_o conceive_a prayer_n we_o know_v no_o body_n say_v no_o other_o must_v be_v use_v 22._o pag._n 22._o in_o god_n worship_n and_o if_o so_o than_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o it_o but_o suppose_v any_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o they_o 18._o case_n of_o indiff_n p._n 18._o he_o say_v however_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o people_n may_v hear_v they_o if_o any_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o they_o he_o may_v yet_o 22._o case_n exam._n p._n 22._o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v though_o he_o do_v not_o act_n in_o it_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o to_o time_n he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n direct_v and_o for_o festival_n such_o as_o purim_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o 29._o pag._n 29._o say_v it_o be_v general_o command_v under_o the_o precept_n of_o 26._o pag._n 26._o give_v thanks_o for_o public_a mercy_n last_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v unlawful_a because_o impose_v he_o answer_v some_o of_o we_o include_v sure_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n nay_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o 39_o pag._n 39_o sober_a dissenter_n will_v agree_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a 7._o pag._n 7._o circumstance_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o superior_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o circumstance_n be_v make_v sinful_a but_o if_o imposition_n will_v make_v they_o sinful_a such_o a_o command_n must_v not_o have_v be_v obey_v so_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o reverend_a brother_n and_o the_o dissenter_n he_o defend_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o article_n 1._o pag._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o lay-communion_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o nor_o why_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o so_o much_o of_o goal_n and_o session_n and_o judicature_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n they_o endure_v when_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a 44._o pag._n 41_o 44._o it_o be_v for_o not_o do_v what_o they_o lawful_o can_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n when_o such_o withhold_v communion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o other_o church_n against_o it_o that_o some_o call_v they_o as_o he_o complain_v perverse_a and_o contumacious_a person_n abide_v abide_v and_o other_o call_v they_o damnable_a schismatic_n and_o 1._o pag._n 1._o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v meet_v with_o such_o that_o will_v speak_v very_o severe_a thing_n of_o his_o follow_a appeal_n to_o god_n judge_n o_o thou_o righteous_a judge_n between_o these_o people_n and_o those_o who_o thus_o pursue_v 44._o pag._n 41_o 44._o they_o i_o be_o far_o from_o one_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o smiter_n of_o his_o fellow-servant_n as_o he_o call_v they_o nor_o 41._o pag._n 41._o will_v have_v any_o one_o do_v what_o he_o very_o believe_v be_v unlawful_a but_o i_o do_v think_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o do_v what_o they_o lawful_o can_v to_o hear_v ready_o and_o consider_v impartial_o what_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o suffer_v patient_o where_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o this_o i_o think_v every_o true_o conscientious_a person_n will_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v question_v his_o conscience_n that_o do_v it_o not_o certain_o to_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n if_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o value_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o ibid._n ibid._n peace_n of_o other_o soul_n for_o the_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_n against_o popish_a adversary_n for_o any_o thing_n indeed_o that_o be_v good_a and_o lovely_a they_o will_v rather_o break_v than_o any_o long_o draw_v this_o see_v of_o contention_n and_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o those_o breach_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o scandalous_a to_o our_o religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 13._o r._n i_o shall_v p._n 30._o l._n antepenult_n r._n imply_v p._n 31._o l._n 6._o r._n expression_n p._n 39_o marg._n add_v to_o lightfoot_n hor._n in_o matth._n and_o mark_n p._n 46._o l._n 17._o 1._o government_n book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z 1._o a._n a_o persuasive_a 〈…〉_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o
persuasion_n of_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n will_v justify_v any_o man_n separation_n from_o we_o or_o how_o far_o it_o will_v do_v it_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o person_n in_o order_n either_o to_o their_o communicate_v or_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n this_o be_v our_o second_o point_n and_o i_o apply_v myself_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o say_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o our_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v real_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o as_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o we_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v or_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o appoint_v for_o this_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o men._n it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n which_o all_o those_o that_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n must_v necessary_o do_v it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o use_v any_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n example_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o savour_v beside_o of_o popish_a idolatry_n since_o therefore_o there_o be_v these_o sinful_a thing_n in_o our_o worship_n and_o those_o too_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n how_o can_v we_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o we_o will_v we_o have_v they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o practice_n which_o they_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v sin_n where_o then_o be_v their_o conscience_n they_o may_v perhaps_o by_o this_o mean_n show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n what_o now_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o do_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v we_o their_o communion_n so_o long_o as_o thing_n stand_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o herein_o follow_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o may_v justify_v their_o proceed_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o say_v what_o we_o please_v this_o be_v the_o case_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o that_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o except_v against_o in_o our_o communion_n be_v real_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o jesus_n christ_n then_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o for_o in_o that_o case_n separation_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n we_o be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o men._n and_o second_o suppose_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o god_n which_o be_v not_o real_o so_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o persuasion_n continue_v though_o it_o be_v a_o false_a one_o we_o think_v they_o can_v without_o sin_n join_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o even_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n as_o we_o have_v show_v bind_v thus_o far_o that_o a_o man_n can_v without_o sin_n act_n in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o grant_v they_o and_o let_v they_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o they_o but_o then_o this_o be_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v upon_o and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v render_v this_o whole_a plea_n for_o nonconformity_n upon_o account_n of_o conscience_n as_o i_o have_v now_o open_v it_o whole_o insufficient_a viz._n if_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o our_o dissenter_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o our_o governor_n do_v indeed_o require_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n communion_n but_o what_o they_o may_v comply_v with_o without_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n then_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n in_o withdraw_v from_o our_o communion_n to_o say_v that_o they_o real_o believe_v our_o communion_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o my_o province_n here_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n against_o our_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o ceremony_n our_o order_n and_o rule_n in_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o communion_n this_o have_v be_v do_v several_a time_n and_o of_o late_a by_o several_a person_n which_o have_v treat_v of_o all_o these_o particular_a matter_n and_o who_o have_v show_v with_o great_a clearness_n and_o strength_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o our_o church_n appointment_n which_o be_v in_o the_o least_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o establishment_n of_o our_o church_n be_v for_o gravity_n decency_n purity_n and_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n the_o most_o approvable_a and_o the_o least_o exceptionable_a of_o any_o church_n constitution_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n i_o be_o concern_v in_o whether_o suppose_v it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o establish_v church_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v i_o say_v suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o acquit_v any_o man_n from_o sin_n that_o withdraw_v from_o that_o communion_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o through_o his_o mistake_n he_o believe_v he_o can_v join_v with_o we_o without_o sin_n or_o thus_o whether_o will_v any_o man_n persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v sinful_a term_n require_v in_o our_o communion_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o justify_v his_o separation_n from_o we_o this_o be_v the_o general_a question_n true_o put_v and_o this_o i_o give_v as_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o in_o general_a speak_v a_o man_n erroneous_a persuasion_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o god_n law_n or_o justify_v any_o man_n transgression_n of_o his_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o god_n law_n do_v command_v i_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o i_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o break_v it_o and_o i_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o break_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n but_o only_o i_o think_v i_o have_v my_o misperswasion_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o discharge_v i_o from_o my_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o acquit_v i_o from_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o i_o break_v it_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o have_v full_o show_v before_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o by_o way_n of_o further_a confirmation_n ask_v this_o question_n be_v st._n paul_n guilty_a of_o sin_n or_o no_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v very_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v not_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o this_o because_o he_o do_v but_o act_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n they_o contradict_v his_o own_o express_a word_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o do_v this_o then_o they_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n persuasion_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n will_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o guilt_n in_o practise_v it_o if_o real_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n persuasion_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a will_v
be_v not_o discover_v by_o our_o governor_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n no_o nor_o by_o as_o learned_a and_o religious_a divine_n of_o all_o persuasion_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o divine_n by_o far_o the_o most_o and_o those_o as_o pious_a and_o as_o able_a as_o any_o be_v clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlawful_a in_o our_o worship_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n therein_o prescribe_v be_v at_o least_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n if_o not_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o very_o obscure_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o hardly_o to_o be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o innocent_o and_o inculpable_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a little_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o he_o to_o act_v against_o it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o know_v this_o law_n it_o can_v be_v his_o sin_n that_o his_o practice_n be_v not_o according_a to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o deliver_v and_o only_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o such_o remote_a consequence_n it_o can_v at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n in_o a_o ordinary_a person_n where_o so_o many_o of_o the_o best_a guide_n be_v mistake_v if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v it_o and_o then_o far_o this_o must_v likewise_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o conformity_n to_o our_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n shall_v prove_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o instance_n yet_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o the_o man_n person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o damage_n arise_v either_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o any_o man_n be_v a_o conformist_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o thing_n stand_v with_o we_o unity_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o establish_v way_n seem_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o both_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o to_o be_v a_o probable_a mean_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o many_o danger_n with_o which_o our_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v threaten_v well_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o our_o governor_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v very_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a however_o it_o be_v our_o misfortune_n to_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v and_o in_o a_o zealous_a indulgence_n to_o these_o doubt_n we_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o open_a disobedience_n to_o our_o lawful_a governous_a and_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a i_o say_v admit_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v thus_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o then_o why_o certain_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o a_o sin_n than_o causeless_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o we_o be_v so_o severe_o caution_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o as_o plain_a law_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n viz._n of_o all_o those_o that_o oblige_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath._n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n i_o say_v these_o plain_a law_n we_o disobey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o we_o disobey_v they_o too_o in_o such_o instance_n where_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o old_a and_o far_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n from_o we_o well_o but_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v estimate_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o with_o which_o we_o be_v here_o concern_v why_o they_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a both_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o by_o this_o unnatual_a separation_n we_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o division_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o all_o those_o animosity_n and_o hatred_n all_o that_o bitter_a contention_n and_o strife_n and_o uncharitableness_n which_o have_v long_o tear_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o it_o we_o put_v affront_v upon_o our_o lawful_a governor_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o give_v scandal_n to_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o live_v peaceable_o and_o pious_o and_o last_o as_o we_o offer_v a_o very_a fair_a handle_n and_o pretence_n to_o all_o discontent_a and_o factious_a man_n to_o practice_n against_o the_o best_a of_o government_n so_o we_o take_v the_o most_o effectual_a course_n to_o ruin_n the_o best_a constitute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o it_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n this_o now_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o establish_v church_n among_o we_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o determine_v whether_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n though_o that_o doubt_v be_v back_v with_o great_a probability_n than_o do_v appear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v with_o all_o the_o probability_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o doubt_n can_v have_v weight_n enough_o to_o balance_n against_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o such_o consequence_n as_o separation_n in_o our_o case_n do_v involve_v a_o man_n in_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o unconcerned_a person_n but_o will_v pronounce_v that_o suppose_v where_o there_o be_v doubt_n on_o both_o side_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v that_o side_n on_o which_o there_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n certain_o bind_v to_o choose_v communion_n with_o the_o establish_v church_n rather_o than_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o after_o a_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o conformity_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n both_o more_o probable_a that_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o withal_o that_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o will_v involve_v he_o in_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o in_o worse_a consequence_n than_o to_o continue_v in_o separation_n i_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o unfortunate_a a_o understanding_n as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o estimate_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n such_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o continue_v a_o nonconformist_n than_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n but_o then_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o for_o his_o act_n in_o this_o case_n according_a to_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n will_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o at_o all_o acquit_v he_o either_o of_o the_o gild_n or_o consequence_n of_o criminal_a schism_n and_o disobedience_n suppose_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v all_o along_o under_o a_o mistake_n as_o we_o say_v he_o certain_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o our_o communion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o honest_o and_o lawful_o comply_v with_o as_o there_o certain_o be_v not_o unless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o man_n fall_v into_o these_o mistake_n without_o any_o fault_n
uncleanness_n to_o be_v so_o concern_v about_o little_a thing_n whilst_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a be_v the_o most_o evident_a sign_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o false_a christian_n and_o have_v it_o not_o often_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o mighty_a scrupulosity_n about_o our_o duty_n have_v prove_v a_o very_a successful_a way_n of_o grow_v great_a or_o raise_v a_o estate_n by_o give_v man_n so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o credulous_a and_o unwary_a so_o that_o i_o have_v know_v it_o advise_v as_o a_o useful_a caution_n to_o those_o who_o will_v live_v in_o the_o world_n always_o to_o stand_v upon_o your_o guard_n and_o look_v to_o your_o pocket_n when_o you_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o great_a tenderness_n and_o exactness_n than_o other_o undoubted_o sober_a and_o honest_a christian_n general_o do_v 3._o where_o person_n be_v true_o honest_a and_o mean_a well_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a than_o such_o unreasonable_a scruple_n about_o thing_n lawful_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intolerable_a disturbance_n to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o breed_v great_a anxiety_n and_o inquietude_n when_o person_n be_v continual_o shiver_v and_o tremble_v lest_o by_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o incur_v the_o divine_a displeasure_n and_o it_o certain_o disable_v a_o man_n from_o perform_v his_o necessary_a duty_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v but_o a_o slow_a progress_n in_o his_o journey_n who_o instead_o of_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o his_o way_n be_v frequent_o at_o a_o stand_n doubt_v which_o foot_n he_o shall_v set_v forward_o or_o what_o particular_a path_n he_o shall_v choose_v this_o rob_v man_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o find_v in_o religion_n whilst_o they_o be_v daily_o perplex_v themselves_o with_o untie_v knot_n which_o themselves_o only_o have_v fasten_v scruple_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o once_o we_o attend_v to_o and_o entertain_v they_o like_o the_o plague_n of_o fly_n among_o the_o egyptian_n will_v be_v constant_o buzz_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o torment_v we_o with_o their_o impertinency_n till_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o distrust_v every_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o ordinary_a civility_n no_o recreation_n we_o can_v use_v no_o clothes_n we_o can_v wear_v no_o discourse_n we_o can_v hold_v with_o other_o no_o conversation_n we_o can_v maintain_v or_o business_n which_o we_o transact_v in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v raise_v some_o trifle_a objection_n or_o scruple_n about_o it_o which_o will_v make_v our_o condition_n continual_o uneasy_a and_o restless_a for_o 4._o these_o scruple_n be_v infinite_a and_o endless_a for_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o very_a little_a and_o inconsiderable_a reason_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o some_o small_a exception_n may_v be_v start_v against_o it_o which_o may_v soon_o puzzle_v and_o confound_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_n thus_o he_o that_o scruple_n a_o minister_n officiate_a in_o a_o white_a garment_n may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o his_o do_v it_o in_o black_a and_o then_o he_o proceed_v against_o any_o solemn_a distinct_a habit_n and_o at_o last_o against_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n itself_o and_o tell_v you_o all_o god_n people_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o teacher_n for_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o scruple_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n man_n have_v soon_o come_v to_o question_v infant_n baptism_n itself_o they_o have_v at_o first_o perchance_o dislike_v only_o some_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n of_o humane_a appointment_n but_o thence_o they_o have_v go_v on_o to_o deny_v all_o outward_a bodily_a reverence_n and_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o pull_v off_o their_o hat_n in_o church_n than_o not_o to_o do_v it_o before_o magistrate_n at_o last_o not_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o by_o give_v place_n to_o such_o little_a scruple_n they_o become_v afraid_a of_o speak_v look_a or_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o other_o men._n this_o be_v notorious_a among_o we_o those_o who_o have_v take_v offence_n at_o some_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n and_o have_v thereupon_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o associt_v themselves_o with_o a_o pure_a congregation_n have_v soon_o dislike_v something_o among_o they_o also_o and_o then_o they_o will_v reform_v themselves_o far_a and_o after_o that_o refine_v themselves_o more_o still_o till_o at_o last_o they_o have_v sink_v down_o either_o into_o quakerism_n popery_n or_o atheism_n this_o do_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v the_o probable_a effect_n of_o embrace_v and_o cherish_v such_o scruple_n that_o man_n go_v on_o scruple_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o till_o at_o length_n they_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n 5._o last_o this_o needless_a scruple_v of_o lawful_a thing_n have_v do_v unspeakable_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n especial_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n a_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a pattern_n by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a rule_n in_o which_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o most_o considerable_a of_o our_o dissenter_n nothing_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v sinful_a yet_o how_o be_v she_o rend_v and_o tear_v mangle_a and_o divide_v how_o have_v she_o be_v assault_v undermine_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v the_o second_o time_n overthrow_v upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o habit_n and_o gesture_n and_o particular_a form_n rite_n and_o modes_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n with_o which_o some_o man_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v or_o please_v which_o they_o judge_v may_v be_v better_o do_v and_o order_v another_o way_n or_o which_o they_o rather_o will_v have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v therein_o according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n or_o opinion_n in_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n of_o religion_n we_o all_o profess_v to_o be_v agree_v we_o all_o worship_n the_o same_o god_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o common_a interest_n our_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v right_o administer_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n our_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v some_o constitution_n which_o respect_v chief_o outward_a order_n and_o the_o decent_a performance_n of_o divine_a worship_n against_o which_o man_n have_v receive_v strange_a prejudices_fw-la on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o mighty_a noise_n and_o clamour_n against_o the_o church_n and_o have_v open_o separate_v from_o its_o communion_n as_o if_o by_o renounce_v of_o popery_n we_o have_v only_o exchange_v one_o idolatrous_a service_n for_o another_o about_o these_o skirt_n and_o border_n the_o dress_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v all_o our_o quarrel_a and_o contention_n and_o these_o difference_n have_v proceed_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o beget_v immortal_a feud_n and_o animosity_n to_o break_v and_o crumble_v we_o into_o little_a party_n and_o fraction_n whereby_o mutual_a edification_n be_v hinder_v our_o common_a religion_n suffer_v reproach_n the_o enemy_n of_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v public_a peace_n endanger_v and_o brotherly_a love_n the_o badge_n of_o christ_n disciple_n quite_o lose_v among_o we_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o miserable_a distraction_n among_o we_o upon_o such_o frivolous_a account_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consideration_n to_o all_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o forebode_n great_a evil_n impendent_a over_o our_o church_n and_o state_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v fight_v more_o successful_o against_o religion_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o a_o zealous_a reformer_n than_o under_o any_o other_o disguise_n whatever_o the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v by_o various_a way_n and_o mean_v all_o along_o contrive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_v itself_o for_o the_o encourage_n and_o promote_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n always_o be_v at_o work_n to_o oppose_v what_o he_o can_v find_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o hinder_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o we_o when_o the_o fullness_n
the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o house_n but_o still_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o pityful_a pretence_n for_o our_o whole_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o church_n and_o constant_a neglect_n of_o our_o prayer_n because_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o neighbour_n life_n may_v be_v invade_v or_o his_o house_n fire_v by_o ill_a man_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n which_o be_v a_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n than_o any_o act_n of_o devotion_n so_o that_o however_o this_o argument_n may_v serve_v to_o excuse_v the_o omission_n of_o some_o thing_n command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a in_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o very_o rare_o happen_v and_o for_o which_o no_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v by_o law_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_n those_o who_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o law_n stand_v out_o in_o manifest_a opposition_n against_o they_o live_v in_o plain_a disobedience_n and_o contradiction_n to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o they_o nay_o set_v up_o a_o distinct_a way_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v those_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o what_o be_v appoint_v thus_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n can_v gain_v but_o little_a by_o this_o plea_n if_o grant_v to_o they_o for_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o exercise_v mercy_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o such_o case_n only_o in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v also_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a from_o worship_v of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o conventicle_n nay_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n himself_o have_v he_o please_v in_o the_o scripture_n positive_o to_o have_v require_v whatever_o be_v at_o present_a enjoin_v by_o our_o church_n and_o let_v they_o well_o consider_v whether_o if_o god_n have_v plain_o in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v all_o that_o our_o church_n do_v command_v they_o will_v have_v think_v itself_o to_o have_v refuse_v compliance_n with_o such_o divine_a imposition_n because_o they_o be_v unreasonable_o offensive_a to_o some_o godly_a people_n if_o our_o dissenter_n will_v but_o acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o superior_n about_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o external_a worship_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o governor_n only_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v excuse_v from_o offer_v their_o accustom_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o they_o think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n to_o omit_v god_n public_a worship_n i_o suppose_v this_o dispute_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o that_o the_o scandal_n other_o may_v take_v at_o such_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o moral_a duty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o void_a their_o obligation_n to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o mr._n jean_n who_o objection_n i_o shall_v the_o rather_o consider_v because_o of_o his_o eminency_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o though_o i_o find_v myself_o somewhat_o prevent_v by_o a_o late_a writer_n who_o have_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o they_o thus_o put_v the_o question_n suppose_v say_v he_o the_o great_a monarch_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v command_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a of_o his_o slave_n upon_o some_o important_a affair_n to_o ride_v post_n through_o such_o a_o city_n without_o any_o of_o the_o least_o stay_n or_o diversion_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o company_n of_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v play_v in_o the_o street_n can_v this_o slave_n think_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o ride_v over_o they_o no_o sure_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o take_v all_o care_n possible_a to_o execute_v his_o commission_n without_o do_v any_o hurt_n or_o damage_n to_o any_o person_n whatever_o but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v state_v the_o case_n right_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v thus_o suppose_v this_o slave_n shall_v utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o for_o his_o justification_n shall_v plead_v that_o he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o ride_v through_o many_o town_n and_o city_n where_o be_v many_o little_a child_n who_o be_v often_o play_v at_o the_o door_n or_o in_o the_o street_n he_o know_v not_o but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o way_n or_o chance_v to_o run_v between_o his_o horse_n leg_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o do_n of_o this_o mischief_n which_o may_v possible_o happen_v he_o resolve_v not_o to_o stir_v one_o foot_n from_o his_o own_o home_n be_v this_o pretence_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v his_o disobedience_n no_o more_o can_v our_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o rule_v give_v we_o by_o our_o superior_n be_v innocent_a because_o some_o may_v be_v scandalize_v at_o our_o obedience_n 2._o it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o scandal_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o spiritual_a murder_n and_o if_o where_o authority_n have_v determine_v our_o choice_n we_o must_v hold_v to_o their_o determination_n any_o scandal_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v then_o in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o we_o may_v lawful_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n wound_v his_o weak_a conscience_n and_o destroy_v with_o our_o meat_n our_o ceremony_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v it_o be_v good_a say_v st._n paul_n rom._n 14._o 21._o neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a but_o our_o prelatist_n say_v mr._n jean_n determine_v quite_o otherwise_o if_o authority_n enjoin_v it_o it_o be_v good_a say_v they_o to_o eat_v bread_n drink_v wine_n wear_v a_o surplice_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n though_o thereby_o never_o so_o many_o brethren_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o make_v weak_a but_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a bugbear_n fit_v only_o to_o fright_v child_n and_o such_o weak_a person_n as_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v how_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o cross_v the_o infant_n forehead_n have_v any_o tendency_n towards_o the_o scare_v man_n from_o christianity_n or_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o forsake_v and_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a scandalize_a of_o our_o brother_n which_o st._n paul_n so_o high_o aggravate_v and_o charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o destroy_v and_o murder_v his_o soul_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o lead_v or_o tempt_v any_o man_n to_o any_o sin_n whatever_o scandal_n may_v follow_v be_v whole_o accidental_a and_o the_o fault_n and_o mistake_n of_o those_o only_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o to_o provide_v always_o against_o such_o scandal_n be_v a_o impossible_a undertake_n for_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o most_o innocent_a action_n nay_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n and_o this_o argument_n conclude_v as_o strong_o against_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o command_n of_o god_n if_o by_o it_o my_o brother_n may_v stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a as_o it_o do_v against_o submission_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a they_o that_o make_v these_o objection_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o by_o god_n law_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o little_a account_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o that_o be_v violate_v by_o our_o disobedience_n to_o our_o governor_n in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o comparison_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v only_o as_o they_o make_v it_o between_o a_o human_a authority_n determine_v some_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n but_o between_o the_o divine_a command_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n here_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o transgress_v a_o plain_a law_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o
communion_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o black_a dye_n and_o great_a guilt_n note_v the_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o act_n of_o carnality_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o come_n to_o church_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o same_o public_a place_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n discipline_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n we_o live_v in_o do_v not_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o enforce_v it_o and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o require_v it_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n all_o needless_a separation_n or_o division_n among_o christian_n break_v into_o little_a party_n and_o faction_n from_o whence_o come_v strife_n envy_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n be_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o avoid_v as_o the_o very_a bane_n of_o christianity_n the_o rend_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o utter_o destructive_a not_o only_o of_o the_o peace_n but_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o shall_v all_o the_o law_n about_o conformity_n and_o against_o conventicle_n be_v rescind_v and_o void_v shall_v the_o magistrate_n indulge_v or_o connive_v at_o the_o separate_a assembly_n yet_o still_o this_o will_v not_o make_v our_o join_n with_o they_o not_o to_o be_v sinful_a since_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o one_o communion_n be_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v think_v a_o justifiable_a thing_n to_o cut_v off_o ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o compliance_n with_o any_o err_a or_o ignorant_a brethren_n but_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n have_v be_v so_o evident_o show_v in_o some_o late_a discourse_n write_v on_o that_o subject_n that_o i_o do_v despair_n of_o convince_a those_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o who_o can_v withstand_v the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o offer_v to_o they_o i_o only_o conclude_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o uncharitableness_n in_o such_o separation_n and_o division_n than_o there_o can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v give_v by_o our_o conformity_n from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o at_o large_a discourse_v it_o plain_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n mere_o indifferent_a not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v though_o scandal_n follow_v it_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a aught_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o great_a obligation_n than_o that_o of_o scandal_n but_o now_o in_o matter_n wherein_o our_o practice_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o command_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o exercise_v our_o liberty_n as_o if_o possible_a to_o avoid_v give_v any_o offence_n to_o our_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a part_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o one_o christian_a ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v to_o another_o by_o admonition_n instruction_n good_a example_n and_o by_o the_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n lawful_a at_o which_o he_o forsee_v his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o weakness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v scandalize_v to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v his_o fall_n into_o any_o sin_n or_o mischief_n and_o this_o we_o teach_v and_o press_v upon_o our_o people_n as_o much_o as_o dissenter_n themselves_o can_v in_o obedience_n to_o st._n paul_n rule_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n thing_n neither_o in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n nor_o determine_v by_o any_o authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v every_o way_n a_o proper_a instance_n wherein_o christian_n may_v exercise_v their_o charity_n and_o compassion_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o such_o case_n st._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o whole_o forego_v his_o liberty_n than_o by_o these_o indifference_n endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v where_o by_o flesh_n and_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n which_o though_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o eat_v at_o common_a meal_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v whole_o abstain_v from_o rather_o than_o wound_v the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o a_o brother_n if_o i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n taylour_n say_v great_a exemp_n p._n 420_o must_v rather_o quit_v my_o own_o good_n than_o suffer_v my_o brother_n to_o perish_v much_o rather_o must_v i_o quit_v my_o privilege_n and_o we_o shall_v ill_o die_v for_o our_o brother_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o meal_n to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n or_o change_v a_o dish_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o whether_o our_o brother_n live_v or_o die_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v we_o profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o do_v or_o forbear_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o win_v and_o gain_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o conform_v be_v oblige_v by_o this_o law_n of_o charity_n not_o needless_o to_o vex_v and_o exasperate_v our_o dissenter_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o may_v estrange_v they_o more_o from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o restrain_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o liberty_n god_n and_o the_o law_n have_v leave_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o condescension_n to_o their_o brethren_n we_o dare_v not_o indeed_o omit_v any_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o our_o superior_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o our_o apostolical_a government_n excellent_a liturgy_n orderly_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o our_o church_n shall_v all_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o soon_o as_o some_o weak_a man_n take_v offence_n at_o they_o but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n subject_a to_o our_o own_o order_n and_o disposal_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o please_v our_o brother_n for_o his_o good_a unto_o edification_n i_o only_o add_v here_o that_o this_o very_a rule_n of_o yield_v to_o our_o brother_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a aught_o to_o have_v some_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n several_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o mr._n jean_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v as_o first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v these_o indifferent_a thing_n where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o possibility_n of_o scandal_n but_o where_o the_o scandal_n consequent_a be_v probable_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o never_o know_v what_o to_o do_v second_o our_o weak_a brethren_n must_v have_v some_o probable_a ground_n for_o their_o imagination_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a or_o else_o we_o must_v wear_v no_o ribbon_n nor_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n but_o come_v all_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o for_o this_o exception_n he_o give_v this_o substantial_a reason_n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o which_o another_o without_o probable_a ground_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n the_o servitude_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n three_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o very_a great_a importance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n and_o moment_n as_o yield_v i_o some_o great_a profit_n i_o must_v only_o for_o a_o while_o forbear_v it_o until_o my_o brother_n be_v better_a inform_v last_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o betray_v our_o christian_a liberty_n to_o please_v peevish_a and_o froward_a people_n or_o to_o humour_v our_o neighbour_n in_o a_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v mr._n calvin_n who_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o tell_v of_o some_o foolish_a interpreter_n that_o leave_v to_o christian_n almost_o no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a upon_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o superstitious_a
and_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n to_o wound_v and_o destroy_v their_o precious_a soul_n and_o to_o provide_v matter_n for_o eternal_a torment_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o discourage_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o render_v it_o more_o perplex_v and_o troublesome_a to_o he_o may_v be_v just_o call_v a_o offence_n or_o grief_n to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o understand_v how_o this_o kind_n of_o offence_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v any_o other_o but_o by_o some_o of_o these_o way_n now_o let_v our_o debate_n be_v determine_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v the_o issue_n be_v whether_o conformity_n can_v be_v grieve_v other_o upon_o any_o of_o these_o account_n it_o can_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v say_v or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o like_o a_o proof_n be_v offer_v that_o we_o offend_v man_n hereby_o because_o we_o either_o do_v any_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o holy_a religion_n by_o it_o it_o be_v much_o true_a that_o we_o bring_v honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o both_o by_o it_o to_o god_n by_o take_v the_o best_a course_n we_o can_v pitch_v upon_o to_o secure_v the_o solemnity_n and_o decency_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o religion_n by_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o great_a service_n of_o it_o be_v perform_v decent_o and_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o profane_v by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o temerity_n of_o every_o bold_a and_o unskilful_a undertaker_n 2._o nor_o second_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o hereby_o we_o let_v man_n be_v spectator_n of_o our_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n and_o so_o grieve_v and_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n while_o they_o see_v we_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n i_o have_v that_o charity_n for_o the_o modesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o they_o will_v not_o call_v our_o worship_n idolatry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n any_o long_o though_o it_o can_v be_v dissemble_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o less-discerning_a rabble_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o they_o so_o to_o account_v and_o think_v of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o have_v be_v mislead_v into_o such_o a_o opinion_n i_o will_v beg_v they_o to_o come_v and_o behold_v our_o way_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o their_o better_a conviction_n 3._o no_o nor_o three_o do_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o offence_n upon_o its_o make_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o duty_n more_o cumbersome_a or_o difficult_a to_o other_o than_o it_o will_v be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o to_o show_v where_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o be_v good_a by_o see_v other_o conformable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o what_o obstruction_n that_o cast_v in_o his_o way_n of_o duty_n i_o will_v at_o any_o time_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o a_o furtherance_n to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n but_o let_v or_o hindrance_n it_o can_v be_v none_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o by_o this_o we_o make_v religion_n cumbersome_a and_o clog_v that_o with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a thing_n i_o grant_v the_o objection_n be_v reasonable_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o give_v offence_n undeniable_a be_v it_o either_o so_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o old_a in_o st._n augustin_n time_n or_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o roman-church_n clog_v with_o so_o many_o antic_a and_o garish_a ceremony_n that_o it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o study_n to_o be_v a_o exact_a ritualist_n and_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n hard_a to_o remember_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o any_o service_n and_o office_n in_o religion_n than_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o but_o let_v i_o beg_v man_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o charge_n can_v be_v just_a against_o a_o church_n and_o its_o liturgy_n which_o enjoin_v but_o three_o ceremony_n against_o which_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o can_v object_v and_o these_o too_o not_o in_o the_o same_o but_o so_o many_o distinct_a service_n and_o which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o bare_o determine_v those_o circumstance_n of_o habit_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o our_o action_n if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o practice_n and_o service_n of_o religion_n burdensome_a than_o any_o of_o the_o posture_n in_o which_o our_o brethren_n perform_v their_o worship_n will_v make_v that_o so_o too_o and_o then_o the_o directory_n will_v be_v as_o chargeable_a and_o faulty_a in_o this_o as_o the_o liturgy_n these_o thing_n will_v be_v sufficient_a upon_o this_o first_o way_n that_o i_o propose_v to_o show_v that_o conform_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o can_v come_v under_o his_o notion_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o in_o it_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o may_v be_v offend_v and_o trouble_v at_o it_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a how_o much_o some_o man_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v a_o church_n constitute_v among_o we_o to_o behold_v it_o protect_v by_o law_n and_o power_n and_o to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n and_o respect_n pay_v unto_o it_o and_o its_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v at_o present_a by_o multitude_n both_o of_o great_a and_o good_a man_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v great_o malign_v and_o envy_v by_o man_n and_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o continual_a trouble_n and_o grief_n to_o they_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o private_a interest_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o their_o design_n and_o aim_n will_v never_o be_v effect_v but_o so_o ill_a man_n be_v trouble_v at_o a_o good_a government_n and_o thief_n and_o robber_n may_v be_v vex_v that_o honest_a man_n be_v secure_v from_o they_o and_o these_o may_v as_o well_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o government_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o they_o as_o other_o may_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o church_n and_o conformity_n sure_o we_o know_v thing_n better_o than_o to_o call_v every_o thing_n a_o scandal_n that_o any_o man_n be_v vex_v or_o trouble_v at_o if_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o offence_n or_o forbear_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n that_o every_o ill_n design_v man_n be_v please_v to_o take_v exception_n against_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a we_o must_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o venture_v to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n till_o we_o see_v whether_o all_o person_n will_v be_v please_v with_o it_o or_o not_o we_o must_v not_o call_v every_o thing_n a_o offence_n that_o please_v not_o the_o humour_n of_o every_o man_n for_o than_o nothing_o can_v avoid_v that_o character_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o will_v serve_v we_o much_o further_o not_o only_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o from_o this_o imputation_n but_o to_o reflect_v it_o back_o upon_o those_o that_o charge_v we_o for_o when_o we_o have_v well_o consider_v thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scandal_n will_v fall_v upon_o our_o accuser_n and_o not_o conformity_n but_o separation_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o give_a offence_n and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o notion_n of_o give_v it_o that_o have_v be_v name_v separation_n be_v indeed_o the_o scandal_n as_o be_v both_o a_o evil_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o betray_v other_o into_o many_o evil_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o schism_n in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o make_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o schism_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v on_o our_o behalf_n that_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v real_o a_o schism_n and_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o best_a successor_n yea_o and_o few_o sin_n great_a than_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v separation_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o scandal_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a notion_n of_o scandal_n too_o and_o we_o sad_o see_v what_o great_a mischief_n it_o be_v introductive_a of_o what_o uncharitableness_n and_o rail_n what_o pride_n and_o censoriousness_n it_o betray_v man_n into_o schism_n be_v scarce_o ever_o content_a to_o be_v alone_o man_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o go_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n by_o
into_o its_o own_o law_n after_o this_o great_a example_n i_o proceed_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o that_o we_o find_v register_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o two_o which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a the_o first_o be_v his_o circumcise_n timothy_n of_o which_o you_o have_v the_o story_n act_v 16._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v certain_a timothy_n may_v have_v object_v against_o circumcision_n and_o plead_v his_o freedom_n from_o any_o obligation_n to_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o grecian_a father_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o it_o must_v be_v irksome_a and_o troublesome_a to_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o part_n which_o may_v be_v offend_v have_v he_o not_o be_v circumcise_v his_o mother_n be_v a_o jew_n the_o other_o be_v that_o famous_a story_n of_o st._n paul_n shave_v his_o head_n and_o purify_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o vow_n upon_o they_o just_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v in_o the_o levitical_a law_n you_o have_v the_o account_n of_o it_o act_v 21._o from_o 23_o to_o 27._o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o question_n but_o this_o action_n of_o st._n paul_n must_v be_v strange_o look_v upon_o at_o first_o by_o trophimus_n and_o those_o other_o heathen_a convert_v that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n who_o know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o conversation_n abroad_o can_v scarce_o choose_v but_o reflect_v with_o some_o trouble_n upon_o this_o action_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a temptation_n to_o they_o to_o have_v some_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o st._n paul_n prefer_v his_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o incur_v this_o censure_n of_o they_o than_o to_o give_v any_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o from_o which_o example_n a_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v draw_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v we_o what_o regard_n to_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n above_o any_o private_a person_n but_o even_o to_o a_o national_a or_o local_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o from_o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o other_o church_n as_o to_o custom_n and_o usage_n may_v be_v different_a st._n paul_n may_v have_v plead_v strong_o against_o this_o thing_n to_o which_o st._n james_n advise_v he_o especial_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o other_o from_o who_o he_o come_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a church_n where_o he_o be_v and_o his_o care_n not_o to_o offend_v it_o overcome_v all_o other_o consideration_n and_o cause_v he_o ready_o to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o they_o be_v great_o please_v with_o nor_o himself_o in_o all_o probability_n neither_o which_o have_v often_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o apostolical_a temper_n of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o that_o famous_a answer_n of_o he_o to_o st._n augustine_n mother_n which_o he_o magnify_v so_o high_o for_o oracular_a and_o divine_a that_o at_o milan_n he_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o sabbath-fast_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o church_n but_o at_o rome_n he_o do_v because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n there_o advise_v she_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n her_o precedent_n and_o rule_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o give_v any_o offence_n to_o it_o by_o both_o which_o notable_a example_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o what_o measure_n to_o govern_v ourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n namely_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o usage_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o present_a church_n we_o be_v in_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o sinful_a and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o of_o such_o thing_n i_o be_o speak_v all_o this_o while_n and_o about_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o our_o present_a dispute_n about_o give_v offence_n be_v by_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v i_o only_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o precedent_n that_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o great_a and_o overrule_a respect_n to_o any_o national_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o we_o chance_v to_o come_v and_o in_o which_o we_o sojourn_v we_o certain_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o have_v the_o same_o to_o our_o own_o national_a church_n in_o which_o we_o not_o only_o live_v but_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a member_n of_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v our_o regard_n to_o it_o to_o over-rule_v all_o other_o respect_n to_o private_a person_n that_o may_v interfere_v with_o it_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o assure_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o present_a consideration_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v well_o be_v object_v against_o they_o 2._o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o some_o popular_a consideration_n here_o also_o which_o be_v own_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a rule_n to_o act_v by_o in_o all_o other_o like_o case_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o which_o when_o apply_v in_o our_o case_n will_v present_o determine_v it_o our_o concern_n and_o duty_n to_o have_v great_a care_v not_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o to_o any_o private_a person_n four_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v just_a mention_n and_o leave_v to_o take_v effect_n by_o our_o leisurely_o consideration_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o offend_v the_o church_n be_v offend_v the_o great_a party_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v not_o only_o great_a than_o any_o other_o single_a denomination_n of_o man_n but_o than_o all_o of_o they_o together_o i_o know_v how_o forward_o each_o party_n have_v be_v to_o boast_v its_o number_n and_o some_o to_o threaten_v authority_n with_o their_o strength_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v false_a muster_n and_o great_a show_n to_o crowd_v together_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o make_v it_o piacular_a for_o one_o to_o be_v absent_a when_o either_o the_o party_n or_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v public_a evidence_n now_o and_o of_o late_a that_o the_o church-party_n be_v not_o so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o think_v to_o be_v it_o be_v true_a honest_a man_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v noisy_a and_o tumultuous_a the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o integrity_n satisfi_v they_o and_o the_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o god_n be_v to_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o witness_n they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o boast_v of_o themselves_o nor_o court_v great_o man_n observance_n they_o keep_v their_o station_n and_o use_v not_o to_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o art_n by_o which_o the_o same_o man_n may_v appear_v ten_o or_o twenty_o and_o this_o perhaps_o have_v make_v some_o good_a man_n fearful_a and_o some_o other_o confident_a but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n they_o know_v one_o another_o better_a now_o and_o have_v signalise_v their_o number_n to_o material_a purpose_n now_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o sway_a consideration_n with_o all_o scrupulous_a person_n in_o this_o case_n in_o all_o other_o it_o be_v think_v safe_a to_o offend_v the_o lesser_a party_n suppose_v they_o but_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n with_o other_o and_o when_o a_o dissenter_n consider_v that_o by_o conform_v he_o can_v but_o offend_v some_o few_o of_o his_o own_o small_a party_n or_o at_o most_o but_o some_o few_o of_o other_o but_o by_o his_o separation_n shall_v certain_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n methinks_v it_o shall_v soon_o teach_v he_o which_o side_n of_o the_o question_n to_o choose_v unless_o those_o few_o must_v be_v count_v the_o only_a wise_a and_o the_o only_a good_a the_o sober_a and_o the_o godly_a party_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v disparage_v as_o consist_v only_o of_o ignorant_a and_o loose_a silly_a and_o dissolute_a person_n when_o bless_a be_v god_n plain_a experience_n contradict_v both_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a at_o least_o to_o their_o supercilious_a accuser_n both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v otherwise_o but_o only_o the_o pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o some_o man_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o have_v they_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v in_o her_o child_n 2._o offend_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n than_o offend_v any_o private_a party_n of_o man_n i_o need_v not_o stay_v to_o remark_n each_o single_a instance_n in_o which_o this_o be_v evident_a every_o man_n reason_n
just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o p._n 93._o ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la magn._n the_o constituted-prayer_n 6._o constituted-prayer_n constituted-prayer_n constituted-prayer_n orig._n cont._n cell_n l._n 6._o and_o the_o solemn-prayer_n 14._o solemn-prayer_n solemn-prayer_n solemn-prayer_n cyp._n the_o lap_n serm_n 14._o which_o last_o be_v the_o title_n by_o which_o the_o heathen_n then_o distinguish_v and_o express_v their_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n 2._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n vid._n ovid._n l._n 6._o de_fw-la fastis_fw-la statius_n papin_n l._n 4._o senec._n in_o oedip._n act_n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o age_n must_v signify_v a_o public_a form_n and_o as_o for_o that_o particular_a form_n of_o prayer_n so_o often_o use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n st._n basil_n fetch_v the_o original_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cite_v this_o doxology_n from_o st._n clemens_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o from_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 29._o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n basil_n de_fw-fr sp_z s_o c._n 27._o &_o 29._o who_o be_v living_n anno_fw-la 200._o and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v living_n anno_fw-la 160_o set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o the_o christian_n form_n of_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paedag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n paedag._n praise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o attribute_v the_o composure_n of_o this_o eucharistical_a hymn_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arian_n sect_n yet_o from_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o compose_v and_o use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o arian_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n for_o alter_v this_o ancient_a form_n into_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24._o ghost_n ghost_n ghost_n theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o indeed_o a_o great-part_n of_o the_o primitive_a worship_n consist_v of_o hymn_n and_o doxology_n which_o can_v no_o long_o be_v extempore_o than_o while_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n continue_v after_o which_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v compose_v into_o set_a form_n for_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o coetus_fw-la antelucani_fw-la their_o meeting_n before_o day_n be_v ad_fw-la canendum_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o sing_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n 2._o god_n god_n god_n tertul._n apologet._n c._n 2._o and_o lucian_n before_o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spend_v whole_a night_n in_o watch_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n philop._n psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n lucian_n philop._n so_o also_o justin_n martyr_n describe_v the_o christian_a life_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n and_o ode_n and_o praise_n heren_n praise_n praise_n praise_n just_a mart._n epist_n ad_fw-la zen._n &_o heren_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o pliny_n and_o lucian_n time_n the_o christian_n use_v set_v form_n of_o hymn_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a but_o also_o of_o humane_a composure_n for_o so_o pliny_n tell_v we_o 97._o we_o we_o we_o plin._n epist_n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o that_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o sing_v by_o turn_n a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n which_o hymn_n be_v doubtless_o of_o humane_a composure_n there_o be_v no_o hymn_n to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n of_o that_o length_n as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o public_a service_n and_o beside_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o very_o early_o there_o be_v various_a psalm_n and_o ode_n compose_v by_o christian_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n christ_n christ_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 5._o and_o that_o paulus_n samosetanus_n be_v condemn_v for_o suppress_v those_o hymn_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n of_o man_n of_o late_a day_n 7._o day_n day_n day_n ibid._n hist_o lib._n 7._o though_o in_o all_o probability_n those_o hymn_n be_v compose_v within_o much_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostolical_a age_n but_o as_o for_o this_o hymn_n which_o pliny_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v early_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v much_o above_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n that_o pliny_n give_v this_o account_n of_o christian_n to_o trajan_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o hymn_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v use_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lucian_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v from_o the_o father_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o a_o famous_a hymn_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n philop._n service_n service_n service_n lucian_n philop._n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o hymn_n that_o pliny_n speak_v of_o since_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a worship_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n consist_v of_o hymn_n which_o be_v form_n of_o praise_n intermix_v with_o prayer_n and_o some_o of_o these_o of_o humane_a composure_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o form_n and_o doubtless_o they_o who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o pray_v by_o form_n in_o verse_n can_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v by_o form_n in_o prose_n for_o that_o pray_v in_o meeter_n or_o compose_v hymn_n be_v a_o very_a early_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n where_o it_o be_v enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o people_n sing_v the_o verse_n which_o answer_v advers_o to_o one_o another_o 5._o another_o another_o another_o constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o which_o way_n of_o sing_v be_v so_o very_o ancient_a that_o eusebius_n 17._o eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o urge_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o essenes_n christian_n because_o they_o sing_v by_o turn_n answer_v one_o another_o but_o how_o can_v they_o thus_o answer_v to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n unless_o they_o have_v constant_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o have_v such_o form_n of_o responsal_n in_o prayer_n be_v evident_a because_o when_o julian_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o gentilism_n will_v needs_o dress_v it_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sos_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 15._o after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n one_o thing_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o imitate_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o constitute_v prayer_n that_o be_v not_o in_o have_v constitute_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v before_o but_o in_o have_v such_o constitute_v form_n as_o the_o christian_n have_v that_o be_v as_o nazianzen_n explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o part_n 102._o part_n part_n part_n nazian_n orat._n 1._o p._n 102._o for_o this_o way_n of_o pray_v in_o part_n nicephorus_n 8._o nicephorus_n nicephorus_n nicephorus_n niceph._n l._n 13._o c._n 8._o derive_v from_o ignatius_n who_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o form_n and_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o church_n use_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o oftencited_n place_n of_o eusebius_n constant_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n euseb_n dâ—_n laud._n constant_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o constantine_n compose_v godly_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o prayer_n be_v we_o acknowledge_v thou_o o_o god_n alone_a etc._n etc._n 20._o etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n c._n 20._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o form_n be_v compose_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o soldier_n who_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o heathen_n and_o that_o constantine_n compose_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o public_a form_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o there_o have_v what_o need_n constantine_n have_v compose_v one_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o form_n indeed_o be_v compose_v only_o for_o his_o heathen_a soldier_n for_o as_o for_o his_o christian_a soldier_n the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o church_n 19_o
sin_n be_v not_o thus_o deadly_a for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o as_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o regenerate_v commit_v through_o humane_a frailty_n only_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n deadly_a or_o damnable_a yet_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o not_o deadly_a to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o heinous_a that_o he_o who_o commit_v they_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o till_o he_o recover_v himself_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o actual_a reformation_n he_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n promise_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o appear_v by_o deadly_a sin_n be_v add_v to_o fornication_n from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o so_o that_o this_o petition_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v not_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19_o 13._o whereas_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o litany_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o make_v such_o a_o construction_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o employ_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a and_o so_o slight_a that_o they_o will_v be_v forgive_v without_o any_o consideration_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o may_v hold_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o word_n suppose_v and_o yet_o retain_v that_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n again_o some_o be_v offend_v with_o our_o pray_n against_o sudden_a death_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o by_o sudden_a death_n understand_v our_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n when_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o die_v for_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sudden_a to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v any_o good_a christian_a find_v fault_n with_o the_o petition_n but_o suppose_v that_o by_o sudden_a death_n we_o mean_v what_o be_v common_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o death_n of_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o least_o warning_n by_o sickness_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n why_o even_o good_a man_n may_v desire_v not_o to_o die_v sudden_o may_v they_o not_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o draw_v towards_o their_o end_n by_o their_o good_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n make_v impression_n upon_o their_o friend_n companion_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o better_n of_o they_o may_v not_o their_o counsel_n be_v more_o effectual_a with_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v so_o as_o for_o themselves_o may_v not_o the_o warning_n they_o have_v of_o approach_v death_n be_v improve_v to_o make_v they_o more_o fit_a to_o die_v than_o they_o be_v in_o their_o perfect_a health_n in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sufficient_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o act_n of_o self-examination_n humiliation_n and_o devotion_n by_o which_o good_a man_n improve_v the_o warning_n of_o death_n which_o mortal_a sickness_n or_o extreme_a age_n give_v they_o let_v he_o suspend_v his_o act_n and_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sudden_a death_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o objection_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n who_o seem_v to_o understand_v very_o little_a of_o religion_n by_o make_v it_o have_v it_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n holy_a incarnation_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v some_o of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v swear_v some_o that_o it_o be_v conjure_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o for_o which_o saying_n favour_v of_o great_a profaneness_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o rebuke_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o petition_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o suppose_v if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o save_v efficacy_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a meaning_n or_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o say_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o holy_a incarnation_n and_o by_o thy_o cross_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o we_o implore_v christ_n who_o have_v already_o show_v such_o inestimable_a goodness_n towards_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o divinity_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o qualify_v the_o apostle_n for_o their_o great_a work_n of_o carry_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o world_n i_o say_v we_o implore_v he_o who_o have_v already_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o plead_v with_o he_o by_o that_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o such_o great_a demonstration_n of_o by_o those_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o deliver_v we_o by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n from_o these_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v against_o and_o this_o be_v so_o reasonable_a so_o devout_a and_o affectionate_a so_o humble_a and_o thankful_a a_o way_n of_o pray_v that_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o believer_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o so_o profane_a and_o unlike_a what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o to_o deride_v it_o though_o god_n do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o former_a benefit_n towards_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o mention_v they_o in_o our_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o he_o but_o likewise_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o ask_v in_o faith_n since_o he_o who_o unasked_a have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o will_v not_o fail_v upon_o our_o earnest_n and_o humble_a prayer_n which_o himself_o also_o have_v require_v to_o give_v we_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o real_a evil_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n i_o proceed_v next_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a lesson_n in_o our_o church_n and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o usefulness_n of_o sermon_n and_o catechise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o those_o chapter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v write_n since_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v pretend_v that_o the_o minister_n preach_v or_o catechise_n by_o inspiration_n but_o if_o other_o good_a instruction_n may_v be_v read_v or_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o why_o may_v not_o some_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v excellent_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n especial_o since_o those_o writing_n be_v great_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n in_o its_o pure_a age_n when_o they_o and_o other_o humane_a write_n be_v also_o public_o read_v as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o chapter_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o calendar_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_o read_v instead_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n it_o ought_v
again_o for_o now_o come_v another_o exorcise_a or_o conjure_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v also_o conclude_v the_o priest_n take_v spital_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o touch_v therewith_o the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o in_o touch_v his_o right_a and_o left_a ear_n he_o say_v ephphatha_n i._n e._n be_v open_v then_o touch_v his_o nostril_n he_o say_v for_o a_o savour_n of_o sweetness_n no_o doubt_v mighty_a sweet_a another_o conjuration_n of_o the_o devil_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n be_v pack_v o_o devil_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o now_o the_o priest_n will_v make_v you_o hope_v again_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o main_a business_n for_o he_o ask_v the_o infant_n whether_o he_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n of_o which_o he_o make_v three_o question_n and_o the_o godfather_n distinct_o answer_v to_o they_o but_o alas_o he_o be_v thus_o soon_o go_v off_o from_o his_o proper_a work_n again_o for_o now_o you_o have_v he_o dip_v his_o thumb_n in_o holy_a oil_n and_o anoint_v the_o infant_n with_o it_o in_o his_o breast_n and_o betwixt_o his_o shoulder_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n say_v i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n amen_n then_o next_o he_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o put_v on_o another_o of_o a_o white_a colour_n and_o fall_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o the_o great_a business_n for_o have_v ask_v three_o more_o question_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o receive_v the_o godfathers_n answer_n and_o this_o other_o question_n whether_o the_o infant_n will_v be_v baptise_a and_o receive_v the_o godfathers_n answer_n to_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n thrice_o upon_o the_o child_n head_n as_o he_o recite_v over_o it_o our_o saviour_n form_n of_o baptism_n do_v it_o each_o time_n at_o the_o name_n of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o now_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v conclude_v less_o wise_o than_o he_o begin_v come_v the_o chrism_n or_o holy_a ointment_n in_o which_o dip_v his_o thumb_n and_o anoint_v the_o infant_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o god_n omnipotent_a the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v regenerate_v thou_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o have_v give_v thou_o pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o next_o after_o the_o pax_n tibi_fw-la and_o the_o wipe_v of_o his_o thumb_n and_o the_o anoint_v head_n he_o take_v a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o child_n head_n use_v this_o form_n take_v the_o white_a garment_n which_o thou_o may_v carry_v unspotted_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o last_o he_o put_v into_o the_o child_n or_o his_o godfathers_n hand_n a_o light_a candle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o burn_a lamp_n and_o keep_v thy_o baptism_n blameless_a keep_v god_n commandment_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o wedding_n thou_o may_v meet_v he_o together_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o celestial_a court_n and_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o amen_n conclude_v all_o with_o this_o form_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o fool_v and_o ridiculous_a do_n enough_o in_o this_o office_n of_o the_o common_a ritual_a there_o be_v divers_a other_o add_v to_o they_o in_o the_o pastoral_n for_o instance_n the_o ceremony_n of_o blow_v thrice_o in_o the_o child_n face_n be_v here_o to_o be_v do_v crossways_n and_o after_o the_o conjuration_n follow_v to_z which_z two_o more_o be_v here_o add_v the_o priest_n cross_v his_o forehead_n say_v i_o sign_v thou_o in_o the_o forehead_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o he_o cross_v his_o eye_n say_v i_o bless_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v his_o brightness_n then_o his_o ear_n say_v i_o bless_v thy_o ear_n that_o thou_o form_n which_o cross_n be_v also_o prescribe_v by_o the_o ritual_a in_o the_o office_n of_o adult_n baptism_n but_o with_o a_o variation_n of_o the_o form_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n then_o his_o nostril_n say_v i_o bless_v thy_o nostril_n that_o thou_o may_v smell_v his_o sweetness_n then_o his_o breast_n say_v i_o bless_v thy_o breast_n that_o thou_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o then_o his_o shoulder_n say_v i_o bless_v thy_o shoulder_n that_o thou_o may_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o service_n then_o his_o mouth_n say_v i_o bless_v thy_o mouth_n that_o thou_o may_v confess_v he_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v god_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o child_n here_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o right-hand_n the_o priest_n say_v call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n i_o deliver_v thou_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o thy_o right-hand_n that_o thou_o may_v sign_n thyself_o and_o drive_v away_o the_o enemy_n on_o all_o side_n from_o thou_o and_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n here_o also_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o robe_n on_o the_o child_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o a_o many_o dire_a menace_n torment_v the_o devil_n before_o his_o time_n here_o also_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n be_v add_v to_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o infant_n likewise_o have_v this_o benediction_n pronounce_v over_o he_o before_o his_o go_v to_o the_o font_n the_o benediction_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ✚_o almighty_n and_o of_o his_o son_n ✚_o and_o holy_a ghost_n ✚_o descend_n and_o abide_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v thou_o until_o thou_o come_v to_o holy_a baptism_n as_o if_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v in_o mighty_a danger_n of_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n before_o he_o can_v be_v baptise_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o past_a conjuration_n and_o dreadful_a do_n that_o have_v be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o holy_a spital_n bestow_v on_o the_o infant_n and_o last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o addition_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o the_o flax_n wherewith_o the_o anoint_a place_n be_v wipe_v be_v order_v to_o be_v burn_v over_o a_o pond_n of_o water_n if_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o our_o church_n office_n of_o baptism_n will_v after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n consult_v we_o they_o will_v immediate_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o two_o thing_n can_v well_o be_v more_o unlike_a than_o be_v these_o two_o office_n and_o the_o like_a as_o be_v say_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o those_o may_v perceive_v who_o if_o they_o understand_v sorry_a latin_a will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o we_o and_o whereas_o we_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o their_o and_o our_o form_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n we_o may_v particular_o instance_n in_o the_o litany_n our_o litany_n which_o i_o think_v if_o comparison_n may_v be_v allow_v be_v the_o choice_a part_n of_o our_o service_n be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n condemn_v by_o dissenter_n as_o savour_v of_o popish_a superstition_n but_o as_o nothing_o but_o great_a ignorance_n can_v make_v any_o man_n think_v it_o real_o do_v so_o so_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o mere_a compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n may_v incline_v the_o most_o prejudice_v to_o call_v it_o a_o most_o protestant_n piece_n of_o devotion_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a litany_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a trinity_n st._n mary_n be_v there_o invoke_v first_o by_o name_n then_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n then_o as_o the_o virgin_n of_o virgin_n next_o to_o she_o three_o angel_n be_v invoke_v by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n together_o then_o all_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o bless_a spirit_n next_o john_n the_o baptist_n next_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n next_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o name_n then_o altogether_o then_o all_o the_o holy_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a innocent_n then_o the_o protomartyr_n st._n stephen_n and_o ten_o other_o by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n
subscription_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n it_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o our_o church_n give_v all_o man_n liberty_n to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o and_o not_o exercise_v authority_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v over_o our_o faith_n for_o she_o require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v those_o article_n but_o at_o worst_o only_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o none_o shall_v receive_v order_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v they_o not_o all_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o as_o inferior_a truth_n and_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o a_o test_n whereby_o to_o judge_v who_o do_v so_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o her_o long_a beadroll_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v only_o the_o stamp_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o too_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o the_o same_o divine_a faith_n that_o we_o do_v the_o indisputable_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n herein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o swear_v by_o all_o dignitary_n prebendary_n and_o such_o as_o have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n military_a officer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n follow_v in._n do_v believe_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o do_v profess_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n viz._n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o say_a church_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n i_o profess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n although_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o every_o individual_a person_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a sacrament_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n i_o embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o define_v concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o likewise_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o confess_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n only_o i_o constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v i_o most_o firm_o assert_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o salutiferous_a to_o christian_a people_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o profess_v and_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n deliver_v decree_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v as_o also_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o and_o all_o heresy_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n i_o in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o true_a catholic_n faith_n viz._n all_o this_o stuff_n of_o their_o own_o together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o this_o present_a i_o true_o profess_v and_o sincere_o hold_v i_o will_v god_n assist_v i_o most_o constant_o retain_v and_o confess_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v will_v take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v teach_v and_o declare_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o the_o care_n of_o who_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o i_o the_o same_o n._n do_v profess_v vow_v and_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o read_v this_o can_v forbear_v pronounce_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o most_o glorious_a reformation_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o motive_n our_o church_n propose_v for_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o viz._n the_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o its_o be_v whole_o adapt_v to_o the_o reform_v of_o man_n life_n and_o renew_v their_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o have_v reveal_v god_n will_v to_o the_o world_n such_o as_o moses_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o these_o person_n deliver_v such_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o such_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n our_o church_n place_v it_o not_o in_o she_o own_o testimony_n or_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o much_o less_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o universal_a tradition_n take_v in_o that_o of_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n second_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n symbolise_v or_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o thing_n either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a or_o make_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n none_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n can_v ever_o imagine_v not_o to_o be_v a_o indispensable_a duty_n agreement_n with_o she_o in_o what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a or_o make_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a prohibition_n none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o all_o modesty_n as_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a sin_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o apostate_n church_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o a_o just_a ground_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o a_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v sinful_a i_o can_v think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n and_o i_o despair_v of_o success_n in_o argue_v with_o any_o but_o such_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v be_v otherwise_o warrantable_a than_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n but_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v
appointment_n it_o be_v first_o erect_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o this_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v abuse_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o inclination_n in_o the_o people_n to_o abuse_v it_o again_o and_o no_o doubt_n all_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n that_o have_v former_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o governor_n whensoever_o they_o find_v their_o people_n again_o incline_v so_o to_o abuse_v they_o at_o least_o if_o such_o abuse_n can_v probable_o be_v prevent_v by_o other_o mean_n six_o but_o have_v hezekiah_n suffer_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n still_o to_o stand_v no_o doubt_n private_a person_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v public_a reformation_n may_v lawful_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o and_o affect_v they_o with_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n express_v by_o it_o to_o their_o forefather_n notwithstanding_o that_o many_o have_v not_o only_o former_o but_o do_v at_o that_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o may_v they_o have_v lawful_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n as_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n while_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v permit_v to_o stand_v as_o woeful_o abuse_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n i_o will_v also_o conclude_v this_o head_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n calvin_n concern_v rite_n use_v and_o consequent_o superstitious_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n express_v in_o these_o word_n let_v not_o any_o think_v i_o so_o austere_a or_o bind_v up_o etc._n calv._n de_fw-fr vitandâ_fw-la superstitione_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o forbid_v a_o christian_a without_o any_o exception_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o ceremony_n or_o observance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v clear_o evil_a and_o open_o vicious_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o other_o such_o like_a say_n of_o this_o learned_a person_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o our_o second_o general_a head_n viz._n that_o a_o church_n symbolise_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o symbolise_v we_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a such_o as_o will_v make_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_a we_o have_v show_v what_o a_o vast_o wide_a distance_n and_o disagreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o though_o with_o the_o great_a brevity_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o a_o church_n symbolise_v or_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o such_o too_o as_o she_o have_v abuse_v in_o idolatrous_a and_o gross_o superstitious_a service_n be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v and_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n be_v prove_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o own_o church_n particular_o agree_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v none_o of_o they_o speak_v such_o a_o agreement_n therewith_o as_o will_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n communion_n now_o the_o particular_n wherein_o our_o church_n symbolize_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o our_o dissenter_n take_v offence_n at_o and_o make_v a_o pretence_n for_o separation_n though_o all_o dissenter_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o so_o offend_v as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o a_o pretence_n for_o separation_n be_v principal_o these_o follow_v first_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o bishop_n second_o our_o church_n prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n three_o a_o liturgy_n so_o contrive_v as_o that_o of_o our_o church_n be_v four_o certain_a rite_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a holiday_n and_o to_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v very_o succinct_o the_o limit_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o i_o must_v first_o premise_v concern_v they_o all_o in_o the_o general_a these_o follow_a thing_n first_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o viciousness_n or_o immorality_n in_o any_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o unlawful_a i_o know_v no_o body_n so_o unreasonable_a as_o not_o to_o grant_v this_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a positive_a law_n of_o god_n against_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o such_o law_n object_v against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a they_o must_v be_v make_v so_o either_o by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o divine_a law_n or_o certain_a circumstance_n attend_v they_o three_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o this_o one_o circumstance_n viz._n our_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o they_o now_o then_o first_o as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o unlawful_a symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o have_v most_o clear_a evidence_n of_o its_o be_v a_o symbolise_n with_o she_o in_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o what_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a party_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o church-history_n be_v sufficient_a i_o shall_v think_v to_o satisfy_v unprejudiced_a person_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o about_o 1500_o year_n together_o beza_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o episcopacy_n divine_a humane_a and_o satanical_a assert_n concern_v the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v apostolical_a that_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o ignatius_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o famous_a peter_n du_n moulin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n acknowledge_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o even_o in_o their_o time_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n witness_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o city_n one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n over_o his_o colleague_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o oft_o time_n arise_v out_o of_o equality_n and_o true_o say_v he_o this_o form_n of_o government_n all_o church_n every_o where_o receive_v mr._n calvin_n say_v in_o his_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n quibus_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la injunctum_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v they_o call_v they_o all_o presbyter_n these_o elect_v out_o of_o their_o number_n in_o 2._o l._n 4._o cap._n 4._o §._o 2._o each_o city_n one_o to_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o strife_n and_o contention_n as_o it_o common_o happen_v shall_v arise_v out_o of_o equality_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o thus_o accost_v he_o illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o ornatissime_fw-la praesul_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o illustrious_a sir_n and_o most_o honourable_a prelate_n and_o by_o i_o hearty_o reverence_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v not_o think_v much_o of_o pass_v over_o ten_o sea_n for_o that_o purpose_n again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v
that_o the_o word_n dedicate_v do_v there_o import_v no_o more_o than_o declare_v by_o that_o ceremony_n to_o be_v dedicate_v viz._n by_o the_o forego_n baptism_n like_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n who_o he_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v clean_o leu._n 14._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o impose_v of_o this_o ceremony_n in_o that_o canon_n that_o this_o phrase_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o about_o this_o ceremony_n after_o i_o have_v say_v that_o our_o church_n retain_v it_o not_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n they_o thereby_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n make_v a_o outward_a profession_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o follow_v this_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o latin_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o great_a applause_n etc._n etc._n i_o conclude_v with_o beza_n judgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o 324._o resp_n ad_fw-la baldw._n p._n 324._o this_o ceremony_n say_v he_o i_o know_v many_o too_o have_v retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v away_o let_v they_o as_o be_v meet_v use_v their_o own_o liberty_n but_o in_o our_o church_n not_o only_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o likewise_o all_o superstition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v perfect_o abolish_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v think_v such_o a_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v warrant_v separation_n from_o our_o communion_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n if_o our_o church_n declaration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n will_v not_o vindicate_v she_o from_o a_o unlawful_a symbolise_n with_o rome_n herein_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o her_o defence_n the_o declaration_n be_v this_o whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o kneel_v which_o order_n be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o may_v otherwise_o ensue_v yet_o lest_o the_o same_o kneel_v shall_v by_o any_o person_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n or_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o deprave_v it_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal-presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o we_o see_v that_o our_o church_n do_v here_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o no_o adoration_n be_v in_o this_o gesture_n intend_v either_o to_o the_o element_n or_o to_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o that_o as_o such_o a_o pretence_n be_v absurd_a and_o contradiction_n so_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n will_v be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o faithful_a christian_n so_o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o indifferent_a than_o this_o gesture_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n say_v of_o the_o gesture_n in_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n either_o before_o his_o death_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o as_o christ_n have_v consequent_o lest_o the_o particular_a gesture_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n a_o gesture_n be_v in_o the_o general_a necessary_a so_o this_o circumstance_n of_o symbolise_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o can_v make_v our_o church_n require_v kneel_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o much_o less_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o use_v this_o gesture_n see_v all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n too_o wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abuse_v it_o be_v perfect_o remove_v and_o it_o be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n mere_o as_o a_o decent_a reverend_a gesture_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o office_n of_o matrimony_n juxta_fw-la usum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sarisburiensis_n abuse_v it_o most_o notorious_o there_o you_o have_v it_o first_o bless_v with_o two_o prayer_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o god_n be_v beseech_v to_o send_v his_o blessing_n on_o this_o ring_n that_o she_o who_o shall_v wear_v it_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heavenly_a defence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o she_o to_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o priest_n cross_v himself_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v this_o ring_n which_o we_o in_o thy_o holy_a name_n bless_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v wear_v it_o may_v abide_v in_o his_o peace_n etc._n etc._n next_o holy_a water_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o ring_n and_o last_o the_o bridegroom_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o bride_n thumb_n the_o bridegroom_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n then_o upon_o her_o second_o finger_n say_v and_o of_o the_o son_n then_o on_o the_o three_o say_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o on_o the_o four_o say_v amen_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o there_o be_v express_v a_o special_a mystery_n in_o leave_v it_o upon_o that_o finger_n but_o there_o be_v use_v nothing_o of_o this_o impious_a or_o superstitious_a fool_n about_o the_o ring_n in_o our_o office_n of_o marriage_n all_o the_o do_n about_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n put_v it_o on_o the_o four_o finger_n he_o say_v after_o the_o minister_n with_o this_o ring_n i_o thou_o wed_v and_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o in_o the_o prayer_n follow_v as_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o marry_a person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v use_v as_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n among_o we_o that_o it_o no_o otherwise_o differ_v from_o a_o mere_a civil_a ceremony_n than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o a_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o party_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n viz._n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v such_o a_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o bestow_v two_o word_n about_o but_o that_o so_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o last_o as_o to_o our_o observation_n of_o certain_a holy_a day_n all_o i_o shall_v say_v about_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o number_n of_o our_o holiday_n and_o the_o popish_a one_o 2._o our_o few_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o the_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o popish_a one_o 3._o we_o observe_v scarce_o any_o beside_o such_o as_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o our_o example_n except_v those_o which_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o deliverance_n and_o calamity_n in_o which_o our_o own_o nation_n be_v peculiar_o concern_v 4._o a_o observation_n of_o they_o void_a of_o superstitious_a conceit_n about_o they_o and_o only_o as_o our_o church_n direct_v can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o very_a good_a effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o st._n austin_n do_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n viz._n by_o festival_n solemnity_n and_o set_a day_n we_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v to_o god_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n lest_o unthankful_a forgetfulness_n of_o
comparative_o few_o but_o you_o much_o doubt_n whether_o the_o use_n of_o those_o few_o be_v long_o before_o popery_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o mean_v popery_n at_o its_o full_a growth_n for_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o to_o ritual_n begin_v to_o work_v very_o early_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o papist_n may_v con_v you_o great_a thanks_o for_o this_o passage_n it_o plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n papist_n though_o not_o full_o grow_v papist_n and_o as_o to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v if_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n like_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n the_o use_n of_o such_o rite_n as_o those_o you_o be_v offend_v with_o in_o our_o church_n i_o will_v engage_v for_o our_o author_n that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o set_v up_o for_o a_o nonconformist_n you_o say_v in_o your_o three_o page_n that_o you_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o our_o author_n say_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o impose_v her_o rite_n as_o necessary_a unless_o he_o mean_v as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v he_o not_o express_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o necessary_a you_o find_v he_o do_v if_o you_o read_v the_o whole_a sentence_n which_o run_v thus_o pag._n 4._o and_o she_o impose_v her_o rite_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o as_o necessary_a and_o as_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o mere_o indifferent_a and_o changeable_a thing_n as_o we_o find_v in_o her_o 34th_o article_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o sir_n do_v you_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o thus_o stop_v at_o a_o comma_n you_o thus_o proceed_v nor_o do_v i_o well_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o they_o be_v make_v sinful_a and_o meritorious_a of_o a_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o do_v as_o little_o understand_v if_o this_o be_v good_a argue_v how_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n command_v of_o his_o subject_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o each_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sinful_a by_o all_o that_o believe_v these_o precept_n bind_v viz._n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o servants_z obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n you_o mention_v of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o those_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o which_o all_o society_n and_o body_n politic_a whatsoever_o have_v ever_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o their_o law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o uphold_v of_o government_n among_o they_o and_o our_o author_n i_o be_o certain_a will_n ready_o grant_v that_o none_o but_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o the_o church_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v incorrigible_a by_o all_o other_o mean_v first_o try_v aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v never_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n as_o also_o that_o the_o design_n thereof_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o offender_n as_o well_o as_o for_o example_n to_o other_o never_a his_o destruction_n but_o how_o do_v this_o penalty's_n be_v make_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n which_o ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o decent_a administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o public_a speak_v these_o to_o be_v enjoin_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o judge_v to_o be_v sinful_a than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o humane_a authority_n and_o when_o this_o penalty_n be_v never_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v inflict_v but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o offender_n add_v contempt_n to_o his_o disobedience_n if_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o nonconformity_n who_o be_v humble_a and_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a and_o that_o give_v good_a evidence_n of_o their_o willingness_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a with_o safe_a conscience_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v whole_o the_o fault_n of_o person_n not_o of_o our_o constitution_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o deserve_v our_o bestow_n so_o many_o word_n upon_o it_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o five_o page_n wherein_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v have_v be_v reply_v to_o and_o there_o you_o thus_o speak_v as_o in_o england_n we_o have_v a_o silent_a and_o a_o speak_a law_n so_o we_o have_v also_o a_o silent_a and_o a_o speak_a church_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o this_o be_v but_o ecclesia_fw-la muta_fw-la how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o we_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la the_o live_a church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v no_o few_o than_o thirteen_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o this_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la contradictory_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o 1._o you_o have_v give_v we_o we_o thank_v you_o the_o very_a first_o information_n of_o this_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la but_o why_o do_v you_o expect_v unless_o we_o know_v you_o better_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o nay_o we_o have_v hardly_o that_o for_o you_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v but_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o we_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v you_o only_o this_o short_a answer_n do_v you_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o if_o you_o know_v sure_o this_o church_n of_o you_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n or_o if_o not_o none_o but_o dissenter_n eye_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o get_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o the_o very_a dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n but_o 2._o whereas_o a_o positive_a assertion_n of_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n of_o england_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o question_n you_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o as_o assert_v that_o the_o prevail_a party_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n divine_v have_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n this_o long_a beadroll_z of_o heresy_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v turn_v the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o door_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o miserable_a pass_n that_o you_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o this_o new_a church_n except_o you_o will_v separate_v from_o and_o bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o old_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n if_o this_o be_v so_o dissenter_n be_v the_o only_a true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o this_o church_n be_v huge_o oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o separation_n but_o 3._o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o charge_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o against_o any_o number_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n for_o i_o who_o know_v i_o be_o confident_a as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o most_o man_n in_o england_n can_v true_o declare_v as_o follow_v that_o i_o can_v name_v any_o one_o divine_a of_o our_o church_n who_o teach_v your_o first_o contradictory_n doctrine_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n viz._n that_o although_o we_o may_v not_o terminate_v our_o worship_n in_o a_o image_n yet_o we_o may_v bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n before_o a_o image_n nor_o your_o second_o viz._n that_o depart_v saint_n know_v our_o state_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o nor_o know_v i_o any_o one_o of_o our_o church_n who_o teach_v your_o three_o viz._n that_o any_o priest_n may_v
from_o thence_o on_o supposition_n you_o can_v make_v good_a proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a your_o design_n in_o all_o this_o talk_n be_v to_o justify_v if_o not_o a_o total_a yet_o a_o partial_a separation_n you_o do_v indeed_o to_o conceal_v nothing_o of_o your_o candour_n after_o all_o acknowledge_v 7._o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v acknowledge_v p._n 7._o that_o you_o be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la that_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o excuse_v separation_n from_o their_o church_n nay_o you_o say_v 9_o say_v say_v say_v p._n 9_o that_o hundred_o of_o the_o speak_a church_n be_v as_o we_o believe_v as_o far_o from_o symbolise_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o mean_v in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o article_n and_o that_o in_o this_o thing_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o silent_a as_o well_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o speak_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v high_o sinful_a and_o in_o thus_o declare_v you_o condemn_v the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o separate_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v orthodox_n divine_n and_o those_o which_o you_o account_v heterodox_n be_v much_o alike_o boggle_v at_o but_o i_o fear_v when_o all_o be_v do_v you_o condemn_v only_a separation_n in_o heart_n from_o these_o orthodox_n man_n your_o undertake_n in_o your_o 8_o page_n make_v i_o fear_v this_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o valuable_a person_n in_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a congregation_n shall_v give_v any_o reasonable_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heart_n divide_v from_o a_o single_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o speak_v in_o matter_n concern_v doctrine_n as_o our_o church_n do_v in_o her_o article_n but_o if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o communion_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v with_o these_o divines_n be_v only_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v think_v they_o orthodox_n and_o love_v they_o as_o such_o but_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o nay_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v they_o we_o thank_v you_o for_o nothing_o this_o be_v such_o church_n communion_n as_o will_v well_o consist_v with_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o i_o pray_v do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o this_o while_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v in_o some_o point_v heterodox_n nay_o upon_o supposition_n that_o your_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la do_v as_o general_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n do_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o grant_v that_o separation_n from_o their_o congregation_n be_v lawful_a except_o there_o be_v a_o constraint_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o heterodox_n opinion_n till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n allow_v of_o the_o jew_n separation_n from_o the_o pharisee_n which_o you_o never_o can_v but_o the_o contrary_n who_o can_v show_v he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n indeed_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o heterodox_n teacher_n but_o not_o so_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o as_o not_o to_o come_v within_o their_o church_n for_o that_o that_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o interpret_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o his_o own_o practice_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o jewish_a temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o by_o what_o he_o say_v mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n of_o your_o 9th_o page_n you_o return_v to_o speak_v more_o direct_o to_o our_o author_n and_o first_o you_o reflect_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o his_o book_n p._n 24._o but_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o agree_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v i_o have_v often_o wonder_v how_o this_o shall_v become_v a_o question_n see_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v not_o command_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o forbid_v by_o any_o moral_a or_o positive_a law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o obvious_a beg_v the_o question_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o if_o our_o author_n stop_v here_o but_o he_o thus_o proceed_v and_o whereas_o certain_a circumstance_n will_v make_v thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o duty_n nor_o sin_n to_o be_v either_o duty_n or_o sin_n and_o to_o fall_v by_o consequence_n under_o some_o divine_a command_n or_o prohibition_n i_o have_v admire_v how_o this_o circumstance_n of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v being_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v think_v to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v sinful_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o obvious_a meaning_n of_o our_o author_n word_n that_o he_o have_v wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o church_n may_v lawful_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o whereas_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n direct_o be_v notwithstanding_o forbid_v thereby_o consequential_o he_o have_v admire_v how_o the_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v speak_v it_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n consequential_o and_o then_o he_o immediate_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o of_o those_o law_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o prohibit_v their_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanites_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o nonconformist_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o imitate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o mere_a indifferent_a nature_n and_o that_o that_o circumstance_n of_o their_o be_v practise_v by_o that_o church_n make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o become_v sinful_a and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o this_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v gather_v from_o these_o law_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o a_o obvious_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o a_o church_n symbolise_v or_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o separatian_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o question_n which_o our_o author_n handle_v but_o you_o next_o make_v a_o question_n for_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v this_o 10._o this_o this_o this_o p._n 10._o whether_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v still_o indifferent_a as_o to_o christian_n use_n in_o god_n worship_n when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o use_v in_o idolatrous_a service_n if_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o natural_o necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a act_n nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o nor_o such_o without_o which_o it_o can_v in_o common_a judgement_n be_v decent_o perform_v but_o our_o author_n much_o more_o wonder_n how_o this_o shall_v become_v a_o question_n than_o how_o that_o of_o his_o own_o propound_v shall_v for_o first_o there_o be_v three_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o natural_o necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a act._n it_o be_v so_o too_o to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o vnsuitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n again_o to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v in_o common_a judgement_n be_v decent_o perform_v for_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o in_o divine_a worship_n for_o otherwise_o you_o trifle_v egregious_o in_o put_v this_o question_n or_o make_v your_o nonconformist_n so_o to_o do_v for_o who_o you_o put_v it_o but_o you_o abuse_v they_o if_o you_o do_v so_o for_o that_o which_o divers_a of_o they_o do_v
church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o but_o to_o go_v on_o whereas_o our_o author_n say_v of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o three_o other_o follow_v thing_n pag._n 38._o that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o viciousness_n or_o immorality_n in_o any_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n you_o reply_v pag._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v name_v unlawful_a in_o this_o sense_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v as_o many_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v our_o expositor_n of_o the_o decalogue_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v find_v those_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o you_o say_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o 18_o page_n that_o it_o trouble_v you_o to_o read_v your_o author_n say_v i_o know_v not_o how_o our_o brethren_n will_v defend_v the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o i_o pray_v sir_n do_v this_o trouble_n you_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o viz._n because_o certain_o for_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o have_v the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n act_v 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o infallible_a evidence_n for_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o for_o the_o mere_a apostolical_a practice_n or_o you_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o say_v more_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o of_o reply_v to_o those_o few_o line_n that_o follow_v against_o the_o primitiveness_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consult_v mr._n chillingworth_n apostolical_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n demonstrate_v together_o with_o the_o most_o learned_a dean_n of_o st_n paul_n his_o ample_a proof_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n in_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 244_o etc._n etc._n viz._n first_o that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v p._n 19_o about_o liturgy_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v be_v indifferent_a if_o indeed_o as_o our_o author_n speak_v they_o be_v high_o expedient_a to_o be_v universal_o impose_v yea_o necessary_a i_o reply_v you_o have_v not_o catch_v he_o in_o a_o contradiction_n as_o you_o think_v for_o his_o saying_n concern_v liturgy_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 38._o be_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o next_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o viciousness_n or_o immorality_n in_o any_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a consider_v certain_a circumstance_n and_o i_o far_o say_v that_o liturgy_n be_v necessary_a consider_v that_o through_o humane_a weakness_n and_o frailty_n the_o performance_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o gravity_n which_o it_o call_v for_o can_v be_v secure_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n too_o which_o god_n be_v positive_a law_n have_v make_v necessary_a as_o all_o know_v who_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o moral_a and_o positive_a but_o as_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o liturgy_n which_o you_o say_v our_o author_n know_v to_o be_v deny_v you_o have_v have_v a_o good_a while_n extant_a that_o discourse_n which_o he_o say_v be_v expect_v and_o which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v patient_o wait_v for_o to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v excellent_o fit_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v before_o now_o find_v not_o only_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o dissenter_n about_o that_o point_n relate_v to_o liturgy_n but_o divers_a other_o also_o in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o divine_n will_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o method_n and_o order_n of_o a_o liturgy_n as_o be_v not_o contrive_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o 3_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v make_v it_o unlawful_a and_o i_o also_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o contrive_v as_o to_o be_v make_v not_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o those_o rule_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o church_n please_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o our_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o in_o what_o follow_v you_o profess_v that_o you_o never_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o laic_a whole_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v it_o no_o more_o lawful_a for_o a_o clergyman_n nor_o do_v yourself_o ever_o so_o separate_v but_o for_o all_o that_o you_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o and_o i_o fear_v some_o thousand_o do_v but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o new_a generation_n start_v up_o that_o not_o only_o make_v you_o a_o separatist_n but_o all_o conformable_a minister_n if_o they_o do_v not_o every_o time_n read_v the_o second_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v somewhat_o a_o hard_a case_n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n by_o what_o figure_n do_v you_o call_v one_o startup_a warm_a head_n a_o new_a generation_n in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n pag._n 20._o you_o say_v our_o author_n have_v spy_v four_o little_a thorn_n in_o some_o dissenter_n flesh_n which_o he_o have_v very_o charitable_o endeavour_v to_o pick_v out_o and_o you_o add_v that_o you_o will_v candid_o inquire_v if_o no_o bit_n of_o they_o remain_v which_o may_v cause_v pain_n and_o hinder_v heal_v to_o make_v no_o reflection_n sir_n upon_o your_o express_a yourself_o thus_o phanciful_o your_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o you_o will_v inquire_v whether_o our_o author_n have_v not_o well_o defend_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n which_o dissenter_n object_n against_o as_o symbolizing_n with_o the_o roman_a service_n from_o be_v liable_a to_o just_a offence_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o shortness_n of_o many_o prayer_n but_o you_o say_v not_o one_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o some_o dissenter_n think_v that_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o and_o be_v a_o little_a stumble_v at_o it_o you_o can_v condemn_v they_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o short_a prayer_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o there_o be_v many_o more_o short_a than_o there_o be_v long_a prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o garden_n thrice_o a_o short_a prayer_n than_o be_v any_o one_o in_o our_o service_n and_o when_o the_o form_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o our_o use_n be_v a_o very_a short_a one_o but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o a_o short_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n blame_v but_o the_o use_n of_o several_a such_o in_o the_o same_o service_n instead_o of_o one_o very_o long_a one_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v this_o be_v mere_a wantonness_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o can_v condemn_v dissenter_n if_o they_o be_v a_o little_a stumble_v at_o it_o i_o say_v to_o be_v stumble_v at_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o one_o pretence_n for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o little_a stumble_v at_o it_o and_o you_o know_v that_o that_o which_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v to_o do_v be_v to_o persuade_v dissenter_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o stumble_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o to_o leave_v our_o communion_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o though_o he_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o have_v they_o so_o well_o please_v with_o
have_v consequent_o leave_v the_o particular_a gesture_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n a_o gesture_n be_v in_o the_o general_a necessary_a your_o answer_n be_v our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n baptise_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o water_n nor_o from_o what_o fountain_n or_o river_n have_v he_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n determination_n that_o minister_n shall_v baptise_v only_o with_o rose-water_n or_o water_n fetch_v from_o the_o river_n true_o sir_n a_o smile_n be_v the_o best_a reply_n that_o be_v due_a to_o this_o but_o do_v you_o in_o sober_a sadness_n then_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n neither_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o any_o other_o circumstance_n if_o this_o be_v not_o wild_a fanaticism_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o i_o know_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o time_n of_o day_n when_o to_o meet_v because_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o determine_v such_o particular_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n determine_v particular_a gesture_n when_o they_o be_v not_o by_o he_o determine_v and_o can_v you_o think_v sir_n that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o ridicule_n the_o church_n power_n no_o i_o know_v you_o can_v think_v so_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o hasty_a slip_n from_o your_o pen_n which_o you_o will_v not_o upon_o second_o thought_n justify_v you_o say_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o page_n that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v what_o our_o author_n mention_n pag._n 50._o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n worth_a the_o speak_n to_o because_o dissenter_n general_o believe_v the_o ring_n a_o civil_a pledge_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v they_o universal_o think_v so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o time_n be_v when_o you_o know_v they_o do_v not_o i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v add_v that_o how_o it_o come_v into_o our_o debate_n you_o can_v tell_v next_o you_o spend_v the_o best_a part_n of_o two_o page_n upon_o our_o holiday_n which_o be_v our_o author_n last_o instance_n of_o rite_n which_o dissenter_n be_v offend_v with_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o symbolise_n in_o they_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o 1._o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o day_n holy_a i._n e._n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v sinful_a for_o any_o to_o labour_v in_o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n be_v vicegerent_n have_v not_o power_n give_v they_o to_o set_v apart_o day_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o day_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v holy_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o follow_v that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o can_v you_o think_v that_o our_o governor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v ordinary_a labour_n upon_o those_o day_n which_o they_o have_v so_o set_v apart_o and_o if_o they_o have_v this_o power_n can_v you_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v those_o law_n of_o they_o that_o prohibit_v work_v on_o those_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a than_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v sinful_a 2._o you_o say_v that_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o will_n for_o solemn_a praise_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o signal_n mercy_n or_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n justifi_v magistrate_n or_o church_n in_o set_v apart_o in_o such_o case_n day_n for_o praise_n and_o prayer_n then_o i_o hope_v the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o day_n holy_a and_o consequent_o they_o may_v forbid_v open_v of_o shop_n and_o ordinary_a labour_n on_o such_o a_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o disobey_v they_o herein_o 3._o you_o say_v that_o all_o such_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v entire_o spend_v in_o religious_a exercise_n but_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v so_o dogmatical_a in_o this_o thing_n i_o be_o confident_a upon_o second_o thought_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o be_v too_o rash_a for_o you_o can_v real_o think_v what_o you_o assert_v with_o such_o confidence_n except_o you_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o reprove_v ring_v of_o bell_n and_o innocent_a recreation_n after_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n as_o profanation_n of_o that_o holiday_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v make_v bold_a to_o call_v that_o day_n a_o holiday_n it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o your_o own_o concession_n in_o the_o forego_n particular_a 4._o you_o say_v that_o to_o spend_v a_o hour_n of_o such_o a_o day_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o idleness_n drink_v revel_a game_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o holy_a but_o a_o licentious_a day_n no_o body_n doubt_v this_o but_o be_v you_o oblige_v by_o our_o church_n so_o to_o spend_v her_o holiday_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o but_o may_v keep_v they_o as_o strict_o as_o you_o please_v what_o a_o strange_a objection_n be_v this_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o observe_v they_o 5._o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o keep_v any_o such_o day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v fifty_o two_o every_o year_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v by_o no_o need_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n set_v apart_o day_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n be_v birth_n death_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v perhaps_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o well_o observe_v such_o day_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o our_o edification_n to_o the_o more_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o increase_v in_o holiness_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o think_v so_o but_o i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o well_o observe_v they_o be_v of_o admirable_a use_n and_o nothing_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o our_o growth_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a virtue_n than_o beside_o the_o general_a meditation_n on_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o lord_n day_n to_o set_v day_n apart_o for_o the_o particular_a meditation_n on_o each_o of_o these_o grand_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o employ_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o admire_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o in_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o in_o make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o certain_a you_o will_v spend_v your_o pain_n to_o far_o better_a purpose_n if_o instead_o of_o prejudice_v people_n mind_n against_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o day_n you_o will_v excite_v they_o like_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o well_o observe_v and_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o they_o the_o generality_n god_n know_v of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v too_o too_o careless_o and_o irreligious_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o to_o need_v to_o be_v dissuade_v from_o the_o use_n of_o any_o help_n to_o their_o be_v make_v more_o devout_a and_o better_a people_n and_o where_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o superstitious_o incline_v i_o fear_v there_o be_v some_o hundred_o who_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a that_o of_o profaneness_n but_o our_o author_n have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v perfect_o remove_v by_o our_o church_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n and_o no_o man_n that_o observe_v they_o as_o our_o church_n direct_v can_v have_v the_o least_o temptation_n from_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v superstitious_a 6._o you_o say_v that_o to_o keep_v a_o day_n holy_a to_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o do_v you_o think_v our_o church_n in_o her_o festival_n design_n keep_v day_n holy_a to_o saint_n if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v so_o why_o be_v you_o thus_o impertinent_a but_o if_o you_o do_v than_o you_o declare_v that_o she_o make_v idol_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v you_o pag._n 17_o declare_v it_o as_o your_o belief_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v idolatry_n 7._o you_o say_v that_o to_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o blessing_n the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o saint_n be_v what_o god_n have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v what_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o time_n ever_o do_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o you_o now_o seem_v to_o make_v yourself_o
the_o govern_v who_o can_v never_o part_v with_o their_o right_n in_o choose_v officer_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o right_o they_o have_v you_o will_v soon_o learn_v from_o the_o reverend_a dean_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n pag._n 307_o etc._n etc._n there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o or_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v from_o what_o you_o say_v in_o these_o two_o page_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o which_o your_o discourse_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v certain_o what_o you_o will_v be_v at_o i_o shrewd_o conjecture_v that_o you_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n although_o she_o have_v neither_o ceremony_n nor_o liturgy_n to_o scare_v man_n away_o your_o second_o case_n be_v when_o a_o church_n be_v turn_v idolatrous_a that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o here_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n your_o three_o be_v when_o a_o church_n will_v not_o admit_v a_o man_n abide_v in_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v do_v something_o which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v sinful_a but_o sir_n will_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v justify_v our_o separation_n that_o something_o be_v require_v which_o we_o judge_v sinful_a whilst_o we_o will_v not_o impartial_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o due_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n whilst_o we_o call_v it_o a_o run_v into_o temptation_n to_o read_v what_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o we_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o whilst_o we_o so_o confide_v in_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o party_n as_o not_o to_o bear_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v sure_o all_o true_o good_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o you_o say_v in_o all_o these_o case_n separate_v be_v lawful_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o in_o the_o two_o first_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o separate_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v in_o those_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o lawful_a to_o separate_a in_o the_o last_o we_o may_v prudent_o and_o wary_o depart_v etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o change_v your_o phrase_n when_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o may_v separate_a and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o mince_v it_o too_o in_o say_v in_o the_o two_o first_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o separate_a which_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n and_o that_o though_o you_o may_v lawful_o separate_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o why_o again_o do_v you_o say_v we_o judge_v this_o no_o sinful_a separation_n why_o do_v you_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a one_o except_o you_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o you_o have_v give_v i_o sufficient_a assurance_n in_o your_o book_n that_o this_o you_o do_v not_o think_v you_o say_v pag._n 33._o if_o any_o other_o in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o our_o own_o have_v have_v any_o other_o apprehension_n of_o the_o significancy_n you_o will_v have_v say_v signification_n of_o the_o term_n church_n schism_n and_o separation_n who_o we_o own_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n till_o we_o see_v their_o notion_n justify_v from_o holy_a writ_n which_o alone_o can_v determine_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o believe_v that_o have_v they_o live_v in_o our_o time_n they_o will_v have_v dissent_v from_o their_o own_o apprehension_n under_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v give_v this_o answer_n to_o your_o cite_n holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n such_o as_o calvin_n who_o our_o author_n have_v so_o often_o appeal_v to_o in_o his_o book_n and_o other_o against_o our_o notion_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v have_v severe_o upbraid_v we_o with_o have_v a_o wonderful_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n especial_o if_o our_o notion_n run_v counter_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o holy_a excellent_a man_n in_o former_a age_n and_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o such_o in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o time_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v may_v be_v assert_v of_o your_o notion_n concern_v the_o term_n schism_n and_o separation_n and_o much_o of_o your_o talk_n concern_v the_o term_n church_n too_o 2._o how_o come_v you_o to_o have_v more_o light_a than_o the_o holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n too_o which_o you_o plain_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o have_v nay_o you_o suppose_v this_o as_o to_z multitude_n of_o such_o person_n also_o as_o be_v your_o contemporary_n for_o you_o say_v pag._n 7._o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o conformable_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o this_o answer_n will_v far_o better_v become_v the_o quaker_n than_o you_o they_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n which_o you_o do_v not_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o a_o remark_n or_o two_o on_o those_o word_n with_o which_o you_o begin_v the_o conclude_a part_n of_o your_o book_n you_o say_v pag._n 29._o and_o now_o how_o happy_a shall_v we_o not_o only_o think_v ourselves_o but_o indeed_o be_v will_v our_o brethren_n but_o leave_n dispute_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o only_o argue_v how_o far_o we_o come_v short_a of_o symbolise_v with_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a gospel_n church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v record_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o how_o unaccountable_a be_v this_o charge_n you_o lay_v against_o your_o brethren_n when_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o perfect_v a_o separation_n as_o yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o apostate_n church_n which_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o great_a whore_n 2._o it_o lie_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o show_v we_o a_o church_n which_o more_o symbolize_v with_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a gospel_n church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o those_o church_n which_o you_o believe_v do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a it_o have_v often_o enough_o be_v demonstrate_v with_o invincible_a strength_n that_o the_o main_a thing_n viz._n the_o point_n of_o government_n in_o which_o you_o conceive_v they_o more_o agree_v with_o these_o church_n do_v speak_v they_o far_o less_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v therein_o unlike_a to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a we_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o constitution_n be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o we_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o imperfect_a and_o we_o who_o live_v in_o complete_a communion_n with_o this_o church_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o or_o in_o what_o be_v require_v thereby_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v find_v after_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o you_o and_o other_o have_v take_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o any_o one_o condition_n of_o communion_n that_o do_v contradict_v any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o deprave_a of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o any_o one_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o the_o make_v we_o unmeet_a for_o the_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o this_o our_o holy_a martyr_n think_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o give_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o by_o their_o excellent_a life_n and_o heroic_a behaviour_n under_o the_o great_a torment_n they_o not_o only_o patient_o but_o also_o joyful_o endure_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o we_o be_v debar_v by_o our_o church_n of_o any_o help_n for_o the_o build_n of_o we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o whereas_o you_o express_v such_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o pure_a ordinance_n we_o think_v that_o zeal_n will_v be_v much_o better_o employ_v in_o endeavour_v after_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o this_o contend_v with_o your_o superior_n and_o your_o brethren_n about_o some_o thing_n enjoin_v have_v be_v infinite_o more_o
lawful_a to_o baptise_v they_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o err_v as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o in_o those_o two_o determination_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a than_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n according_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o grow_v believer_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o perfect_a health_n as_o child_n most_o common_o be_v or_o only_o in_o dnager_n of_o death_n as_o the_o child_n of_o those_o novatian_a kind_n of_o parent_n above_o mention_v always_o be_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v infant-baptism_n a_o nullity_n or_o corruption_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n and_o dare_v not_o let_v they_o die_v un_fw-mi baptize_v some_o other_o defer_v the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n because_o they_o think_v they_o too_o weak_a to_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o trine_n immersion_n and_o other_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o docentur_fw-la of_o of_o of_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 18._o ait_fw-fr quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la nolite_fw-la illos_fw-la prohibere_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o venire_fw-la veniant_fw-la ergò_fw-la dum_fw-la adolescunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la discunt_fw-la dum_fw-la quò_fw-la veniant_fw-la docentur_fw-la tertullian_n and_o 40._o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 40._o nazianzen_n thought_n be_v more_o convenient_a to_o delay_v the_o baptise_v of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v catechize_v between_o three_o and_o four_o year_n old_a but_o still_o this_o delay_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v their_o continue_v in_o health_n but_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n they_o think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a to_o baptise_v they_o and_o if_o they_o survive_v the_o danger_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o lawful_o and_o valid_o baptise_a these_o be_v all_o the_o plea_n we_o read_v of_o for_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n among_o the_o ancient_n who_o never_o urge_v this_o for_o one_o that_o infant-baptism_n be_v unlawful_a or_o invalid_a no_o they_o never_o argue_v against_o it_o from_o the_o want_n of_o those_o pre-requisite_a condition_n in_o child_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o adult_a proselyte_n nor_o from_o the_o want_n of_o precept_n and_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o think_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a as_o the_o baptism_n of_o grow_v believer_n and_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o danger_n and_o just_o so_o do_v those_o who_o defer_v their_o baptism_n for_o fear_v of_o sin_v after_o it_o think_v the_o baptism_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n only_o necessary_a at_o the_o last_o extremity_n in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n but_o then_o if_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a and_o valid_a but_o also_o necessary_a as_o appear_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o presume_a will_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o countermand_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o very_a next_o age_n unto_o they_o than_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o believer_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n but_o a_o exceed_o great_a sin_n and_o presumption_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o a_o word_n if_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a what_o a_o grievous_a and_o provoke_a sin_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o disow_v those_o for_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n who_o he_o own_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o as_o anabaptist_n vain_o pretend_v than_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n nor_o a_o church_n for_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o with_o which_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v communicate_v without_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o dreadful_a consequence_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n while_o the_o church_n be_v so_o full_a of_o saint_n martyr_n and_o miracle_n and_o represent_v as_o 2._o as_o as_o as_o see_v dr._n more_o be_v apocalypsis_n apoc._n preface_n p._n 20._o and_o on_o the_o 11._o ch._n of_o the_o rev._n v._o 1_o 2._o symmetral_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o symbol_n of_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n revel_v 11._o 1_o 2._o the_o conclusion_n although_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o controversy_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o have_v endeavour_v so_o to_o state_n the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o to_o obviate_v or_o answer_v all_o the_o considerable_a plea_n and_o material_a objection_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v against_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o of_o their_o objection_n of_o which_o i_o have_v yet_o take_v no_o notice_n think_v it_o better_o that_o i_o may_v avoid_v tediousness_n and_o confusion_n in_o determine_v upon_o the_o precede_a question_n to_o propose_v and_o answer_v they_o a_o part_n by_o themselves_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n unto_o infant_n which_o they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n nor_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o st._n 2._o st._n st._n st._n ac_fw-la nequid_fw-la de_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la criminis_fw-la cumulum_fw-la infant_n quoque_fw-la parentum_fw-la manibus_fw-la vel_fw-la impositi_fw-la vel_fw-la attracti_fw-la amiserunt_fw-la parvuli_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la statim_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la exordio_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la consecuti_fw-la nun_n illi_fw-la cum_fw-la judicii_fw-la dies_fw-la venerit_fw-la dicent_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nec_fw-la derelicto_fw-la cibo_fw-la ac_fw-la poculo_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la profana_fw-la contagia_fw-la sponte_fw-la properavimus_fw-la afterward_o he_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o little_a girl_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o idol-feast_n be_v afterward_o bring_v by_o her_o mother_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o the_o communion_n when_o he_o administer_v it_o and_o when_o the_o deacon_n bring_v the_o cup_n to_o she_o she_o turn_v away_o her_o face_n from_o it_o but_o the_o deacon_n pour_v some_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o her_o mouth_n she_o fall_v into_o convulsion_n and_o vomit_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o miracle_n do_v thereupon_o discover_v that_o she_o have_v be_v pollute_v at_o the_o idol-feast_n vid._n &_o august_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la episcop_n ep._n 23._o vol._n 2._o cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o author_n which_o they_o can_v produce_v for_o it_o and_o after_o he_o the_o 362._o the_o the_o the_o cap._n 7._o contemplate_v 3._o p._n 360_o 362._o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o hierosolym_n and_o and_o and_o catechesis_fw-la 3._o isluminat_fw-la hierosolym_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o next_o who_o make_v mention_v of_o it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o then_o st._n 14._o st._n st._n st._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o evang._n johan_n epist_n 23._o 106_o 107._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 20._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la c._n 11._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o augustine_n in_o the_o five_o who_o indeed_o speak_v frequent_o of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age._n these_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n for_o infant-communion_n that_o i_o know_v of_o till_o st._n augustin_n time_n whereas_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v the_o first_o they_o have_v for_o communicate_v infant_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o father_n in_o which_o he_o preside_v and_o of_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o st._n polycarp_n and_o the_o grand-scholar_n of_o st._n john_n and_o then_o whereas_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n there_o be_v but_o the_o two_o above-cited_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o infant-communion_n we_o have_v st._n 275._o st._n st._n st._n see_v they_o all_o cite_v at_o large_a in_o walker_n plea_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o p._n 266._o to_o p
any_o moment_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o under_o this_o twofold_a head_n 1._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v so_o notorious_o abuse_v to_o the_o worst_a purpose_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o still_o among_o we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o that_o church_n ii_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o the_o warranty_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a offensive_a invasion_n of_o his_o right_n who_o royal_a prerogative_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o institute_v what_o sacrament_n he_o please_v in_o his_o church_n under_o these_o two_o head_n i_o think_v may_v be_v fair_o comprehend_v all_o those_o objection_n our_o brethren_n have_v offer_v against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n at_o least_o all_o those_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n material_a insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o can_v be_v remove_v we_o may_v fair_o hope_v none_o of_o the_o sober_a and_o conscientious_a dissenter_n but_o will_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o maintain_v the_o separation_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v with_o all_o the_o candour_n and_o clearness_n that_o become_v the_o design_n of_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o discourse_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v of_o this_o kind_n viz._n to_o convince_v and_o not_o reproach_n or_o provoke_v any_o to_o effect_v if_o possible_a the_o happy_a agreement_n and_o consequent_o enlarge_v and_o strengthen_v the_o interest_n of_o good_a men._n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a not_o to_o quote_v the_o writing_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o rather_o to_o represent_v the_o objection_n as_o what_o be_v in_o general_a avow_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o whole_a party_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v here_o offer_v that_o have_v not_o be_v already_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o integrity_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o many_o assertor_n of_o our_o church_n yet_o perhaps_o the_o bring_v this_o under_o one_o view_n without_o the_o warmth_n or_o salt_n of_o a_o adversary_n may_v not_o prove_v altogether_o vain_a and_o ineffectual_a i._o i_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v so_o notorious_o abuse_v to_o the_o worst_a purpose_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o still_o among_o we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o that_o church_n i_o must_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o material_a figure_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v indeed_o abuse_v to_o very_o idolatrous_a purpose_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o the_o aereal_a sign_n of_o it_o to_o purpose_n superstitious_a and_o ridiculous_a enough_o and_o if_o what_o we_o do_v in_o use_v this_o sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v real_o chargeable_a with_o popery_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o detest_v and_o reject_v it_o the_o objection_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o view_n look_v plausible_o enough_o when_o it_o thus_o charge_v this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n paganism_n itself_o be_v hardly_o more_o odious_a nor_o in_o truth_n for_o some_o very_a good_a reason_n among_o wise_a man_n more_o ridiculous_a and_o intolerable_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o popery_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o dpravation_n of_o christianity_n itself_o such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o rule_n such_o a_o defeat_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n and_o end_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o it_o deserve_v well_o enough_o the_o good_a man_n just_a abhorrency_n which_o he_o may_v reasonable_o express_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o any_o real_a danger_n of_o the_o snare_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o easy_a and_o natural_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o person_n that_o otherwise_o mean_v honest_o enough_o to_o humour_v a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a offence_n against_o popery_n into_o groundless_a suspicion_n upon_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o such_o tendency_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o first_o suspicion_n not_o only_o to_o startle_v and_o grow_v a_o little_a shy_a and_o nice_a but_o to_o determine_v themselves_o in_o resolve_v &_o unmoveable_a prejudices_fw-la that_o have_v have_v effect_n ill_a enough_o for_o upon_o this_o design_v man_n have_v make_v their_o advantage_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n give_v out_o the_o word_n and_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o popery_n upon_o what_o it_o have_v be_v their_o humour_n or_o interest_n to_o desire_v a_o change_n in_o and_o this_o probable_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o accusation_n have_v be_v draw_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o popish_a and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o this_o accusation_n have_v beget_v in_o some_o honest_a mind_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o seem_v invincible_a how_o unreasonable_o therefore_o this_o charge_n be_v lay_v against_o our_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n may_v appear_v when_o we_o have_v consider_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o first_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ii_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o our_o church_n have_v not_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a ritual_n iii_o last_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v great_o abuse_v this_o ceremony_n to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n of_o superstition_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o continue_v the_o reform_a use_n of_o it_o still_o among_o we_o that_o have_v profess_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n i._o consider_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o first_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v be_v understand_v as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v put_v that_o church_n under_o the_o imputation_n of_o what_o we_o now_o call_v popery_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o deprave_a custom_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o so_o that_o of_o rome_n perhaps_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o in_o very_o early_a day_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o st._n paul_n rebuke_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o from_o what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o revelation_n to_o st._n john_n condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o first_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o those_o corruption_n in_o she_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_o esteem_v she_o a_o apostatise_v church_n more_o ancient_a than_o either_o the_o introduction_n of_o image_n their_o multiplication_n of_o sacrament_n their_o pretension_n to_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n or_o any_o of_o those_o superstitious_a rite_n in_o worship_n by_o which_o we_o distinguish_v that_o church_n as_o popish_a and_o brand_v it_o as_o false_a and_o antichristian_a as_o to_o this_o therefore_o i_o know_v none_o of_o our_o dissent_v age._n by_o which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n mean_v the_o secret_a working_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o age._n brethren_n however_o for_o a_o shift_n in_o argument_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n beginning_n to_o work_v betimes_o and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n *_o that_o yet_o do_v profess_o charge_v any_o signal_n apostasy_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o age_n wherein_o st._n austin_n flourish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n that_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o at_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o that_o father_n complain_v of_o the_o superfaetation_n of_o ceremony_n even_o then_o which_o at_o least_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o yet_o for_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o of_o year_n before_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o tertullian_n such_o mention_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n that_o make_v it_o very_o plain_a it_o have_v be_v a_o customary_a thing_n long_o before_o his_o time_n also_o and_o
the_o principle_n have_v any_o real_a foundation_n in_o itself_o or_o they_o act_v in_o any_o due_a consistency_n with_o the_o principle_n they_o pretend_v that_o which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n urge_v as_o they_o think_v of_o the_o great_a force_n and_o pertinency_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o when_o he_o find_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v direct_v to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n abuse_v to_o downright_a idolatry_n he_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v it_o to_o the_o first_o design_n of_o its_o preservation_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o stand_v only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n who_o have_v do_v such_o great_a and_o beneficial_a thing_n among_o they_o by_o it_o but_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n take_v it_o away_o from_o all_o further_a view_n of_o the_o people_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n i._n e._n let_v we_o the_o people_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o brass_n and_o 4._o 2_o king_n xvi_o â—1_n 4._o nothing_o else_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o mankind_n to_o govern_v themselves_o more_o by_o example_n than_o precept_n yet_o argument_n fetch_v from_o example_n general_o be_v not_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o that_o partly_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n namely_o the_o proneness_n we_o have_v towards_o example_n and_o byass_n and_o prejudice_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o chief_o because_o in_o allege_v example_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o we_o can_v hit_v the_o case_n perfect_o right_a it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o example_n as_o it_o be_v of_o similitude_n they_o seldom_o do_v currere_fw-la quatuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la they_o do_v not_o perfect_o reach_v the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o be_v so_o wide_o different_a or_o defective_a in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o circumstance_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o vary_a of_o circumstance_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o case_n which_o very_o thing_n apparent_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o very_a instance_n for_o certain_o if_o the_o example_n be_v concern_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o practice_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o prove_v nothing_o further_a than_o the_o necessity_n of_o take_v away_o not_o what_o have_v be_v use_v only_o to_o idolatrous_a purpose_n but_o what_o itself_o have_v be_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n be_v a_o mere_a idol_n this_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v by_o custom_n become_v a_o real_a idol_n it_o have_v be_v so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v so_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o to_o piece_n to_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o thus_o far_o perhaps_o this_o instance_n may_v affect_v we_o that_o be_v there_o any_o crucifix_n or_o material_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o stand_v to_o which_o people_n for_o some_o age_n have_v give_v and_o for_o the_o generality_n do_v still_o give_v divine_a honour_n it_o will_v then_o indeed_o concern_v the_o government_n in_o their_o reformation_n from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v this_o and_o all_o other_o image_n of_o this_o kind_n this_o perhaps_o answer_v the_o pattern_n pretty_a much_o and_o copi_v out_o hezekiah_n wise_a and_o good_a action_n and_o this_o according_o be_v entire_o do_v in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o image_n abide_v now_o among_o we_o to_o which_o any_o adoration_n be_v public_o avow_v or_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v such_o snare_n in_o it_o as_o to_o hazard_v any_o general_a idolatry_n what_o proportion_n do_v our_o aerial_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n towards_o which_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n nor_o indeed_o any_o possibility_n of_o give_v any_o divine_a worship_n what_o proportion_n do_v this_o bear_n to_o the_o material_a figure_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o which_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n actual_o burn_v incense_n do_v it_o to_o those_o very_a day_n and_o give_v such_o evidence_n of_o their_o inveteracy_n in_o idolatry_n that_o there_o seem_v no_o moral_a likelihood_n of_o prevent_v it_o by_o any_o other_o course_n than_o break_v the_o idol_n to_o piece_n and_o let_v they_o see_v what_o a_o mere_a lump_n of_o brass_n they_o have_v be_v worship_v but_o then_o 2._o if_o example_n be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v we_o find_v by_o hezekiah_n practice_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o indispensible_a duty_n in_o he_o to_o abolish_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o idolatry_n if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o immediate_a snare_n at_o that_o time_n for_o as_o to_z temple_n which_o solomon_n have_v erect_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n in_o they_o 1_o king_n 11._o 7._o hezekiah_n do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o be_v in_o his_o time_n forlorn_a and_o neglect_v thing_n of_o which_o no_o bad_a use_n be_v then_o make_v although_o indeed_o king_n josiah_n afterward_o probable_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o idolatry_n and_o renew_v use_n of_o those_o place_n fove_v it_o expedient_a to_o lay_v they_o whole_o waste_v 2_o king_n 23._o 13._o and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o say_v as_o to_o that_o first_o head_n of_o objection_n against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o as_o a_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o have_v be_v so_o deprave_v by_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o their_o plea_n against_o it_o and_o probable_o our_o brethren_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o too_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v most_o affect_v among_o common_a people_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o fit_v for_o profound_a and_o solid_a reason_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o large_a here_o that_o even_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v see_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o use_v it_o be_v not_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v of_o a_o much_o ancient_a date_n that_o the_o use_n we_o make_v of_o it_o bear_v no_o conformity_n at_o all_o with_o that_o church_n in_o their_o use_v it_o that_o by_o our_o different_a usage_n we_o keep_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n nay_o perhaps_o be_v in_o less_o likelihood_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o communion_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o a_o word_n that_o that_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o charge_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o cross_n be_v itself_o weak_a and_o fallible_a nor_o be_v we_o bind_v by_o any_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o throw_v off_o the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n mere_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abuse_v it_o it_o have_v prove_v a_o mighty_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o people_n have_v be_v throw_v into_o so_o precipitant_a a_o zeal_n of_o remove_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a extreme_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o afraid_a to_o determine_v in_o any_o action_n or_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n lest_o it_o shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v be_v profane_v and_o make_v unwarrantable_a by_o their_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o mischievous_a enthusiasm_n in_o germany_n that_o end_v in_o such_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a practtise_n as_o well_o as_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a principle_n take_v up_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n there_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o mention_v the_o horrid_a confusion_n of_o our_o own_o age_n and_o nation_n which_o yet_o perhaps_o we_o be_v wrought_v up_o into_o by_o this_o very_a humour_n i_o mean_v a_o restless_a fondness_n for_o some_o additional_a refinement_n still_o which_o our_o church_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v i_o can_v but_o inward_o reverence_v the_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o love_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n who_o in_o their_o first_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v not_o nice_a or_o scrupulous_a beyond_o the_o just_a reason_n of_o thing_n doubtless_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n enough_o as_o to_o all_o true_a zeal_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n when_o they_o seal_v the_o well-grounded_n offence_n they_o take_v at_o they_o with_o their_o warm_a
practice_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o numerous_a testimony_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n too_o with_o a_o few_o of_o each_o sort_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o express_v that_o he_o who_o will_v except_v against_o they_o will_v also_o with_o the_o same_o face_n and_o assurance_n except_v against_o the_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o first_o for_o the_o greek_a father_n let_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n 244._o st._n cyril_n hierosol_n mystag_n catech._n 5._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la paris_n edit_fw-la p._n 244._o be_v hear_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o express_v to_o our_o purpose_n this_o holy_a father_n in_o a_o place_n before_o cite_v give_v instruction_n to_o communicant_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o advise_v thus_o approach_v say_v he_o not_o rude_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 245._o a._n hand_n but_o bow_v thyself_o and_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n say_v amen_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n chrysostome_n speak_v in_o his_o 14_o homily_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o provoke_v and_o excite_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n to_o a_o awful_a and_o reverential_a deportment_n at_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o adore_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infancy_n after_o 11._o matth._n 2._o 1_o 11._o this_o manner_n this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n reverence_v even_o when_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o approach_v thereunto_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o great_a tremble_n let_v paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24_o hom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 538._o to._n 9_o paris_n we_o therefore_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n imitate_v at_o least_o these_o barbarian_n but_o thou_o see_v this_o body_n not_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o hold_v by_o a_o woman_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a and_o manifest_v a_o much_o great_a reverence_n than_o those_o barbarian_n lest_o come_v light_o and_o at_o a_o venture_n we_o heap_v fire_n on_o our_o head_n in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n express_o bid_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o communicate_v 1151._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n chrys_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n in_o moral_n p._n 1151._o when_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o present_a and_o in_o order_n to_o beget_v in_o their_o mind_n great_a and_o awful_a thought_n concern_v that_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a feast_n he_o further_o advise_v they_o that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chancel_n door_n open_v than_o they_o shall_v suppose_v heaven_n itself_o be_v unfold_v from_o above_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n descend_v to_o be_v spectator_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o by_o give_v their_o attendance_n to_o grace_v the_o solemnity_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n theodoret_n concur_v who_o in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o orthodox_n 440._o flor._n a._n d._n 440._o christian_n and_o a_o heretic_n introduce_v orthodoxus_n thus_o discourse_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o mysterious_a symbol_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a essence_n &_o retain_v their_o former_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o approve_v themselves_o both_o to_o our_o sight_n and_o touch_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v consider_v edit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dialog_n 2._o to._n 4._o p._n 85._o paris_n edit_fw-la for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o that_o divine_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v which_o word_n clear_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n and_o withal_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o carriage_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a instance_n in_o all_o antiquity_n against_o that_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o obstinate_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n than_o what_o theodoret_n furnish_v we_o with_o in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v last_o to_o produce_v no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o story_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 370._o gregor_n naz._n orat._n in_o laud._n gorg._n p._n 187._o paris_n edit_fw-la gregor_n flor._n ann._n dom._n 370._o relate_v concern_v his_o sister_n gorgonia_n will_v serve_v to_o corroborate_v what_o have_v be_v say_v viz._n that_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v make_v use_v of_o several_a remedy_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o last_o she_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n in_o the_o stillness_n of_o the_o night_n she_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o be_v provide_v with_o some_o of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n which_o she_o have_v reserve_v at_o home_n she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n supplicate_v he_o who_o she_o adore_v and_o in_o conclusion_n be_v make_v hole_n i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v whether_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o believe_v or_o censure_v the_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o famous_a bishop_n have_v put_v it_o upon_o record_n and_o applaud_v his_o sister_n for_o the_o method_n she_o use_v for_o her_o recovery_n and_o which_o speak_v home_o to_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v that_o this_o pious_a woman_n do_v kneel_v or_o use_v a_o adore_a posture_n at_o least_o when_o she_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o gorgonia_n in_o communicate_v observe_v the_o same_o posture_n that_o other_o general_o do_v in_o public_a she_o do_v that_o in_o her_o sickness_n which_o all_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o health_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n i._n e._n fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o she_o come_v to_o beg_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o public_a church_n at_o the_o altar_n style_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o place_n of_o prayer_n she_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o irregularity_n and_o use_v a_o singular_a posture_n different_a from_o what_o be_v general_o use_v by_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n to_o communicate_v and_o pray_v over_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a way_n of_o pray_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o render_v god_n propitious_a and_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o above_o all_o other_o prayer_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n so_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o great_a light_n and_o ornament_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o these_o the_o latin_a father_n perfect_o agree_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v our_o present_a subject_n and_o of_o these_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v two_o though_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o they_o very_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a person_n hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n by_o the_o then_o present_a age_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v and_o by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n the_o first_o be_v st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o a_o 12._o flor._n a._n d._n 370._o psal_n 98._o ps_n 99_o 5._o in_o our_o translation_n ambros_n de_fw-fr sp._n sto._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o book_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o inquire_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o exalt_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o worship_v his_o footstool_n he_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o mystery_n and_o at_o last_o
man_n if_o it_o be_v to_o make_v plain_a the_o great_a thing_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o whatever_o the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o faith_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o church_n who_o constitution_n be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o st._n judas_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o true_a edification_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o common_a build_n but_o those_o who_o keep_v to_o the_o 19_o verse_n 19_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n build_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o honest_a christian_a with_o great_a assurance_n may_v expect_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n who_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o who_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n and_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o edification_n from_o their_o teacher_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o apollo_n that_o water_n than_o from_o christ_n the_o chief_a husbandman_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n 2._o this_o constitution_n be_v use_v and_o manage_v in_o the_o best_a way_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n to_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v strict_a command_n under_o great_a penalty_n lay_v upon_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n to_o do_v this_o who_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o freedom_n and_o private_a judgement_n or_o the_o force_n only_o of_o common_a christianity_n upon_o they_o thus_o to_o improve_v man_n soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o have_v temporal_a mulct_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n hold_v over_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n that_o when_o they_o do_v inform_v or_o direct_v their_o flock_n about_o their_o belief_n they_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n or_o when_o they_o persuade_v to_o practice_n their_o rule_n and_o proposition_n must_v be_v according_a to_o godliness_n that_o whenever_o they_o exhort_v or_o rebuke_v preach_v or_o pray_v whenever_o they_o direct_v or_o answer_v the_o scruple_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o whole_a exercise_n and_o compass_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o creed_n to_o regard_v mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o standard_n of_o good_a manner_n in_o short_a to_o preserve_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o substantial_a devotion_n which_o will_v to_o the_o purpose_n edify_v man_n soul_n and_o effectual_o save_v they_o 2._o that_o these_o command_n be_v obey_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n and_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o edification_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o appeal_v to_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v honesty_n and_o judgement_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n and_o with_o gratitude_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n cure_v their_o ignorance_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n to_o say_v such_o as_o these_o be_v prejudice_v and_o want_v sincerity_n and_o knowledge_n to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v what_o we_o just_o suspect_v that_o they_o want_v true_a edification_n among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v better_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n our_o protestant_a neighbour_n impartial_a judge_n will_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n who_o have_v own_a and_o commend_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n condemn_v the_o separation_n magnify_v the_o prudence_n piety_n and_o work_v of_o her_o governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o wish_v that_o they_o and_o their_o charge_n be_v under_o such_o a_o discipline_n and_o translate_v many_o of_o their_o pious_a and_o learned_a work_n to_o edify_v and_o save_v their_o people_n our_o 117._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 117._o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o at_o least_o in_o the_o good_a mood_n and_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o that_o the_o instruction_n and_o discourse_n of_o our_o pastor_n from_o their_o pulpit_n be_v solid_a learned_a affectionate_a and_o pious_a and_o their_o only_a crime_n be_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o well_o study_v and_o too_o good_a if_o in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n some_o few_o may_v be_v lazy_a one_o particular_a person_n may_v clothe_v his_o doctrine_n in_o too_o gay_a a_o dress_n another_o talk_v scholastical_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o hearer_n a_o three_o too_o dull_o a_o four_o too_o nice_o and_o opinionative_o and_o here_o and_o there_o a_o pastor_n answer_v not_o the_o true_a design_n of_o preach_v to_o inform_v man_n mind_n to_o guide_v their_o conscience_n and_o move_v their_o affection_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o general_a charge_n that_o no_o edification_n so_o good_a be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o in_o the_o separate_a meeting_n the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o true_a cause_n than_o want_v of_o accommodation_n or_o room_n in_o church_n for_o some_o to_o separate_v where_o good_a edification_n and_o conveniency_n too_o may_v be_v easy_o have_v and_o since_o they_o compel_v our_o pastor_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o by_o their_o detraction_n and_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o they_o must_v glad_o suffer_v they_o as_o fool_n bold_o to_o say_v 19_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 19_o that_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o clergy_n so_o learned_a and_o pious_a so_o prudent_a and_o painful_a and_o every_o way_n industrious_a to_o edify_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o second_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o those_o that_o usual_o make_v this_o pretence_n for_o separation_n do_v common_o mistake_v better_a edification_n we_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o good_a and_o sufficient_a edification_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o english_a church_n for_o if_o teach_v plain_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o lay_v down_o clear_o rule_v of_o manner_n use_v well-composed_a prayer_n and_o proper_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o good_a and_o sufficient_a edification_n i_o know_v not_o what_o edification_n mean_v it_o may_v be_v heat_n of_o fancy_n stir_v up_o of_o humour_n this_o or_o that_o and_o man_n may_v as_o well_o define_v the_o thing_n they_o call_v wit_n as_o what_o edification_n mean_v and_o therefore_o to_o desert_n the_o plain_a and_o great_a duty_n of_o our_o church-communion_n for_o disputable_a doubtful_a or_o true_o mistake_v edification_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n in_o most_o case_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v better_o or_o best_a be_v very_o hard_a and_o require_v a_o sincere_a and_o consider_a head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o better_a edification_n which_o be_v so_o easy_o mistake_v especial_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v usual_o ignorant_a of_o such_o nice_a thing_n and_o prejudice_v by_o their_o party_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v mutable_a and_o various_a according_a to_o their_o fancy_n for_o better_a edification_n pure_a administration_n and_o church_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a absolute_a perfection_n and_o a_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v hard_a to_o understand_v perplex_v man_n mind_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o innumerable_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o refine_n and_o purge_v so_o long_o till_o they_o weaken_v and_o destroy_v the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o run_v themselves_o into_o a_o know_a sin_n for_o dark_a and_o dispâ—â—able_a advantage_n which_o indeed_o be_v only_o mistake_v and_o principal_o be_v these_o three_o that_o follow_v 1._o in_o take_v nice_a and_o speculative_a notion_n for_o great_a and_o edify_v truth_n when_o doctrine_n have_v be_v raise_v only_o to_o please_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a yet_o have_v make_v many_o think_v their_o heart_n be_v warm_v when_o their_o head_n and_o fancy_n be_v gratify_v and_o dark_a and_o obscure_a discourse_n about_o angel_n the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v make_v 18_o colos_n 2._o 18_o some_o call_v the_o preacher_n high_a and_o mysterious_a while_o other_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n plain_o by_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n
church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o have_v not_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o many_o if_o not_o more_o in_o number_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n if_o any_o at_o all_o require_v by_o our_o constitution_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v it_o my_o design_n i_o may_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n but_o it_o be_v full_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la instance_n in_o one_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o boggle_v at_o viz._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v a_o common_a and_o customary_a rite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n the_o latter_a whereof_o say_v oft_o enough_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o cypr._n adv_o demetr_v p._n 203._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n p._n 185._o vid._n the_o lap_n p._n 169._o bas._n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n c._n 27._o tert._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n c._n 3._o that_o be_v baptise_a they_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v sign_v on_o their_o forehead_n who_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o lord_n religion_n and_o st._n basil_n plain_o put_v it_o among_o those_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n nay_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o most_o common_a action_n of_o life_n that_o upon_o every_o motion_n at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o at_o their_o go_v to_o bath_n or_o to_o bed_n or_o to_o meal_n or_o whatever_o their_o occasion_n call_v they_o to_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o their_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o now_o let_v our_o dissenting-brethren_n serious_o reflect_v whether_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n be_v not_o a_o mighty_a testimony_n against_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o happy_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o their_o separation_n upon_o this_o account_n can_v in_o point_n of_o example_n pretend_v not_o to_o much_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n countenance_n and_o authority_n to_o support_n and_o shelter_n it_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o that_o neither_o for_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n be_v either_o practise_v in_o foreign_a 1662._o see_v durel_n view_v of_o the_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 1662._o church_n or_o at_o least_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v particular_o enumerate_v and_o rank_v under_o their_o proper_a head_n by_o mr._n sprint_v in_o his_o etc._n his_o his_o his_o p._n 123_o 124_o etc._n etc._n cassander_n anglicanus_n which_o they_o that_o be_v curious_a may_v consult_v vi_o six_o we_o beg_v that_o those_o who_o by_o their_o conformity_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o can_v close_v with_o our_o communion_n will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n this_o be_v a_o request_n so_o reasonable_a that_o i_o hope_v it_o can_v fair_o be_v deny_v whatever_o dissaâ—tsfactions_n other_o may_v allege_v to_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o these_o man_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v have_v actual_o show_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o think_v that_o herein_o such_o man_n act_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o do_v it_o mere_o to_o secure_v a_o gainful_a office_n or_o a_o place_n of_o trust_n or_o to_o escape_v the_o lash_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v end_n so_o very_o vile_a and_o sordid_a so_o horrible_a a_o prostitution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o most_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o deliberate_a a_o way_n of_o sin_v even_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o suspect_v any_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o man_n of_o proflâ—gate_n and_o atheistical_a mindâ—_n who_o have_v put_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o banish_v all_o reverence_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o belâ—eve_v that_o when_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o principle_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o then_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v it_o why_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o at_o one_o time_n shall_v not_o bring_v they_o also_o at_o another_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o company_n at_o that_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a ordinance_n but_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o the_o prospect_n of_o some_o secular_a advantage_n prompt_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v common_o blame_v in_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o receive_v sacrament_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n shall_v ever_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o protestant_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v most_o to_o abhor_v popish_a practice_n and_o who_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v account_v not_o to_o make_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o men._n now_o i_o beseech_v our_o dissent_v or_o rather_o inconstant_a brethren_n to_o reason_v a_o little_a if_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a why_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o it_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a why_o do_v they_o forsake_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o the_o command_v of_o authority_n have_v tie_v upon_o we_o and_o who_o command_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v not_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n that_o ought_v great_o to_o sway_v with_o all_o sober_a humble_a and_o consider_v christian_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o muâ—â—_n as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o be_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v peace_n be_v break_v only_o in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v most_o entire_a and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a and_o within_o their_o power_n be_v they_o satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o will_v they_o not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o will_v they_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n only_o because_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o their_o duty_n oh_o sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o sacred_a to_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o and_o not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o by_o a_o causeless_a and_o unjustifiable_a separation_n endeavour_v to_o rend_v and_o destroy_v the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n vii_o seven_o we_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v what_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a mischief_n have_v ensue_v upon_o bear_v down_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o whereof_o many_o yet_o alive_a be_v make_v sensible_a by_o woeful_a experience_n omit_v what_o may_v seem_v of_o a_o little_a more_o remote_a consideration_n the_o blood_n and_o treasure_n the_o spoil_n and_o ravages_n of_o the_o late_a war_n the_o enslave_v and_o oppress_v all_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v above_o all_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a prince_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o more_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o first_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n throw_v down_o but_o what_o monstrous_a swarm_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o both_o for_o number_n and_o impiety_n beyond_o whatever_o have_v be_v hear_v â—f_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o sad_a account_n which_o mr._n edward_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o gangraena_fw-la
and_o in_o such_o doubtful_a manner_n that_o inquisitive_a man_n can_v yet_o understand_v from_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o shine_v the_o man_n of_o design_n among_o they_o may_v embrace_v any_o religion_n and_o the_o melancholy_n will_v make_v a_o tolerable_a order_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v find_v for_o they_o a_o second_o st._n bruno_n again_o there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o popery_n yet_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o form_a way_n of_o keep_v it_o out_o for_o what_o hinder_v a_o crafty_a jesuit_n from_o gather_v a_o particular_a congregation_n out_o of_o many_o other_o and_o model_v of_o it_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o what_o a_o gap_n do_v they_o leave_v open_a for_o seducer_n who_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o legal_a test_n and_o admit_v man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o to_o officiate_v among_o they_o upon_o bare_a pretence_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n furthermore_o the_o romanist_n have_v more_o powerful_a way_n of_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o party_n of_o the_o dissenter_n than_o they_o have_v of_o entice_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o such_o man_n too_o frequent_o go_v out_o from_o we_o through_o weakness_n of_o imagination_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v variety_n of_o gratification_n they_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o severe_a such_o strictness_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o general_a law_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o be_v frame_v for_o man_n of_o such_o various_a condition_n must_v have_v some_o scope_n and_o latitude_n though_o no_o licence_n in_o it_o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o now_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o dissent_v party_n will_v then_o choose_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o superstitious_a fraternity_n and_o it_o be_v at_o least_o my_o private_a conjecture_n that_o if_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v dissolve_v have_v be_v judicious_o apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n either_o weak_a in_o mind_n or_o indispose_v by_o temper_n or_o singular_a in_o their_o inclination_n among_o the_o reform_a there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o diversity_n here_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o present_a college_n without_o a_o schism_n likewise_o they_o have_v mental_a prayer_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o spiritual_a eructation_n for_o those_o who_o contemn_v or_o scruple_n form_n 74._o form_n form_n form_n see_v rational_a discourse_n of_o prayer_n chief_o of_o mystic_a contemplation_n chap._n 14._o pag._n 74._o they_o have_v mystical_a phrase_n for_o such_o who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o new_a notion_n when_o they_o darken_v understanding_n with_o word_n and_o according_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o perfection_n a_o very_a mystical_a book_n write_v by_o father_n benet_n a_o capuchin_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 46_o reprint_v in_o london_n 1646._o london_n london_n london_n a_o bright_a star_n centre_v in_o christ_n our_o perfection_n print_a for_o h._n overton_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1646._o with_o a_o new_a title_n and_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o it_o pass_v among_o some_o of_o the_o party_n for_o a_o book_n contain_v very_o sublime_a evangelical_n truth_n and_o it_o please_v some_o enthusiast_n when_o they_o read_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n passion_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v consider_v at_o jerusalem_n 189._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n ch._n 18._o p._n 189._o also_o they_o use_v much_o gesture_n and_o great_a show_n of_o zeal_n in_o preach_v and_o have_v singular_a way_n of_o move_v the_o zealous_a temper_n of_o the_o english_a from_o whence_o some_o of_o they_o in_o rome_n itself_o have_v the_o name_n of_o knock-breast_n 125._o knock-breast_n knock-breast_n knock-breast_n picchia-petti_a inglesi_n s._n r._n c._n pâ—sth_n p._n 125._o give_v to_o they_o a_o romish_a preacher_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o obscure_a cloister_n into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o appear_v all_o heavenly_a in_o the_o exercise_n and_o have_v excite_v a_o warmth_n in_o their_o affection_n he_o retire_v again_o and_o do_v not_o mix_v with_o conversation_n and_o be_v not_o observe_v as_o other_o minister_n by_o many_o eye_n and_o the_o people_n never_o see_v he_o but_o in_o this_o divine_a figure_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o then_o ascend_v thither_o again_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v great_a show_n of_o self-denial_n for_o the_o move_n of_o english_a piety_n than_o the_o dissenter_n they_o have_v rough_a cord_n mean_v garment_n bare_a foot_n discipline_n whip_n pretence_n of_o not_o touch_v money_n or_o enjoy_v property_n though_o some_o of_o these_o be_v often_o no_o other_o than_o art_n use_v by_o ordinary_a beggar_n again_o they_o have_v way_n not_o only_o of_o humour_v the_o infirmity_n but_o even_o the_o foppishness_n of_o humane_a nature_n procession_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v so_o order_v as_o to_o be_v game_n for_o diversion_n and_o the_o mass_n with_o scene_n please_v though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v dissenter_n do_v now_o think_v that_o popery_n may_v be_v very_o easy_o subdue_v by_o their_o arm_n but_o if_o recluse_n be_v once_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o dark_a cell_n as_o serpent_n from_o under_o the_o deadly_a nightshade_n they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o not_o to_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o after_o a_o wilful_a removal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v sufficient_a under_o god_n for_o this_o encounter_n this_o church_n design_n to_o make_v man_n good_a by_o make_v they_o first_o judicious_a as_o far_o as_o mean_n can_v do_v it_o but_o some_o other_o desire_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o side_n by_o catch_v of_o their_o imagination_n and_o by_o that_o way_n they_o can_v neither_o reform_v nor_o fix_v they_o some_o new_a device_n shall_v in_o time_n bring_v they_o over_o to_o a_o new_a party_n dissension_n itself_o among_o protestant_n weaken_v their_o interest_n and_o that_o which_o weaken_v one_o side_n strengthen_v another_o and_o many_o man_n entangle_v in_o controversy_n and_o weary_v with_o endless_a wrangle_n be_v too_o apt_a for_o mere_a ease_n and_o quiet_a sake_n to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o servile_a manner_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n our_o dissension_n have_v already_o introduce_v too_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o jesuitism_n the_o do_v of_o evil_a that_o pretend_v good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o the_o serve_v of_o a_o cause_n by_o any_o mean_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a some_o dissenter_n do_v accidental_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o romish_a religion_n by_o run_v into_o a_o other_o extreme_a upon_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v popery_n by_o decry_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a and_o by_o condemn_v that_o as_o popish_a which_o be_v christian_a and_o decent_a as_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n observation_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o festival_n reverence_n of_o bodily_a gesture_n particular_o in_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n preservation_n of_o place_n and_o thing_n set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n with_o reverend_a care_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v popery_n into_o reputation_n man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v if_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v popish_a it_o be_v sit_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o so_o incline_v without_o weighty_a reason_n if_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o religion_n the_o introduction_n of_o which_o together_o with_o great_a number_n of_o the_o popish-clergy_n will_v diminish_v their_o preferment_n it_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o move_v they_o against_o their_o worldly_a interest_n they_o will_v continue_v their_o argument_n and_o say_v further_o if_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o these_o abovementioned_a be_v romish_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v before_o we_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v popish_a be_v also_o primitive_a and_o evangelical_n that_o which_o we_o have_v examine_v be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o may_v probable_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n second_o the_o history_n of_o our_o late_a revolution_n show_v that_o popery_n will_v not_o be_v smother_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o rather_o be_v advance_v upon_o they_o it_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o late_a time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o dissenter_n do_v remove_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o late_a king_n be_v execrable_a murder_n from_o themselves_o and_o
lay_v it_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n thereby_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n over_o some_o of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o to_o become_v their_o instrument_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v cromwell_n and_o ireton_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o order_n to_o have_v be_v dissenter_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o certain_o they_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o name_n to_o mr._n peter_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o many_o like_a to_o they_o who_o appear_v public_o in_o that_o very_a black_a and_o insolent_a wickedness_n how_o far_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jesuit_n influence_v those_o counsel_n i_o do_v not_o now_o examine_v nor_o do_v my_o talon_n lie_v in_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o that_o in_o the_o late_a revolution_n popery_n be_v not_o rout_v out_o no_o man_n can_v remain_v ignorant_a who_o be_v of_o competent_a age_n and_o have_v not_o perfect_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o memory_n though_o he_o have_v make_v the_o most_o negligent_a observation_n robert_n mentit_fw-la de_fw-la salmonet_fw-la 564._o salmonet_fw-la salmonet_fw-la salmonet_fw-la hist_o des_fw-fr â—_z de_fw-mi la_o grand_a bret._n a_o parâ—â—_n 1661._o lib._n 3._o p._n 165_o see_v sport_n view_v of_o the_o late_a troubl_n p._n 564._o a_o scotchman_n and_o a_o secular_a priest_n in_o actual_a exercise_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v public_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o many_o priest_n slay_v at_o edge-hill_n and_o of_o two_o company_n of_o walloon_n and_o other_o catholic_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n it_o have_v be_v common_o say_v 28._o say_v say_v say_v arbitr_n government_n p._n 28._o that_o gifford_n the_o jesuit_n appear_v open_o in_o the_o year_n 47_o among_o the_o agitator_n and_o that_o his_o pen_n be_v use_v in_o the_o paper_n draw_v up_o at_o a_o committee_n in_o the_o army_n and_o call_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n 282._o people_n people_n people_n see_v whitl_n memoirs_fw-fr p._n 279_o 280_o 282._o k._n charles_n the_o martyr_n speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o notorious_a in_o one_o of_o his_o print_a declaration_n 647._o declaration_n declaration_n declaration_n exact_a col._n p._n 647._o all_o man_n know_v say_v he_o the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n which_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n commander_n and_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 49_o 405._o 49_o 49_o 49_o id._n ibid._n p._n 405._o those_o in_o the_o house_n be_v acquaint_v with_o divers_a paper_n take_v in_o a_o french_a man_n trunk_n at_o rye_n discover_v a_o popish_a design_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o england_n with_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o popish_a priest_n and_o other_o for_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n mr._n edward_n 2_o edward_n edward_n edward_n gangrena_fw-la p._n 1â—_n p._n r._n 2_o report_n from_o mr._n mill_n a_o common-council-man_n who_o be_v so_o inform_v by_o a_o know_a papist_n that_o the_o romanist_n do_v general_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o vizor_n of_o independency_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o college_n of_o jesuit_n be_v establish_v at_o come_v 7._o come_v come_v come_v narr_n send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o heâ—eford_n p._n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 52._o and_o in_o a_o paper_n find_v there_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o 155_o reconcile_v that_o year_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oliver_n himself_o use_v these_o word_n in_o a_o declaration_n publish_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n 1655._o council_n council_n council_n prot._n declaration_n octob._n 31._o 1655._o it_o be_v not_o only_o common_o observe_v but_o there_o remain_v with_o we_o somewhat_o of_o proof_n that_o jesuit_n have_v be_v find_v among_o some_o discontent_a party_n in_o this_o nation_n who_o be_v observe_v to_o quarrel_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o every_o form_n or_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n dr._n bayly_n 161._o bayly_n bayly_n bayly_n in_o the_o life_n of_o bish_n fisher_n p._n 260_o 161._o the_o romanist_n open_o court_v oliver_n as_o the_o present_a hope_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o a_o flattery_n as_o gross_a as_o the_o jingle_n be_v ridiculous_a call_v he_o oliva_n vera_n and_o one_o of_o his_o physician_n 341._o physician_n physician_n physician_n v._o elench_v mot._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 341._o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v once_o negotiate_v with_o the_o romanist_n for_o toleration_n but_o break_v off_o the_o bargain_n partly_o because_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o his_o price_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v bâ—_n offensive_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o public_o tell_v we_o etc._n we_o we_o we_o h._n indep_n part_n 2._o p._n 245_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v in_o 49_o even_o with_o owen_n o_o neal_n that_o bloody_a romanist_n and_o that_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n so_o call_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o londonderry_n a_o great_a door_n be_v open_v to_o romish_a emissary_n when_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v by_o public_a order_n take_v away_o for_o they_o be_v test_n of_o romamism_n likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n revive_v in_o those_o day_n by_o roger_n williams_n 18._o williams_n williams_n williams_n see_v mr._n cotton_n lr._n exam._n a._n 44._o p._n 4_o 5_o simplicit_fw-la defence_n a._n 1646._o p._n 22._o min._n of_o prov._n of_o lond._n testim_fw-la p._n 18._o samuel_n gorton_n and_o other_o helped_z equivocate_a papist_n to_o a_o evasion_n as_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v do_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o quaker_n so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v by_o compare_v present_a with_o former_a transaction_n for_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n 1621._o james_n james_n james_n gee_n foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 58_o 59_o a._n 1621._o thomas_n newton_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o say_v to_o he_o newton_n see_v thou_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o be_v of_o this_o public_o examine_v at_o the_o commission-table_n and_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o appear_v he_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o be_v she_o for_o she_o appear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o form_n of_o her_o assumption_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o our_o late_a trouble_n principal_o fortify_v and_o entrench_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o rome_n this_o church_n be_v still_o in_o be_v though_o in_o adversity_n she_o have_v strong_a vital_n and_o do_v not_o die_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o distemper_n in_o her_o estate_n there_o be_v still_o a_o constitution_n where_o primitive_a order_n and_o decency_n may_v be_v find_v and_o in_o which_o man_n of_o sobriety_n may_v be_v fix_v and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o churchman_n by_o their_o constant_a adherence_n to_o their_o principle_n under_o public_a contempt_n and_o heavy_a pressure_n gain_v daily_o on_o the_o people_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o popish_a and_o earthly-minded_n as_o popular_a clamour_n have_v represent_v they_o also_o their_o learned_a book_n and_o conference_n reduce_v some_o and_o establish_v many_o and_o we_o owe_v a_o part_n of_o the_o stablity_n of_o man_n in_o those_o time_n to_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o write_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n mr._n chillingworth_n dr._n bromhall_n dr._n cousin_n dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o their_o cause_n be_v promote_v by_o our_o dissension_n and_o according_a to_o these_o measure_n of_o judgement_n they_o govern_v their_o council_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n campanella_n in_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o spanish_a monarchy_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o in_o 54_o publish_v at_o london_n in_o our_o language_n 157_o language_n language_n language_n campan_n disc_n of_o span._n mon._n c._n 25._o p._n 157_o concern_v the_o weaken_n of_o the_o english_a say_v that_o jesuit_n there_o can_v no_o better_a way_n possible_o be_v find_v out_o than_o by_o cause_v division_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o and_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o extinguish_v and_o root_v out_o here_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a school_n set_v up_o in_o flanders_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o these_o kind_n of_o seed_n have_v not_o come_v from_o hence_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o those_o better_a one_o of_o the_o